The Rockin B Ranch – Vol I: Welcome to the Ranch

© 2011 by Coyote666

Pati was looking out the window as the morning sun was casting shadows over the meadow. She was wearing only a flannel shirt as she no longer wore feminine nighties or panties for that matter. The shirt was one of her late husbands and it reminded her of him and made her feel that she was still sleeping with him.

She took her mug of coffee and went outside to the porch. Leaning on the railing she was looking over the meadow to the tree line, nearly a half mile away and saw a few Elk grazing. Gilbert approached her not really thinking about what his Boss was wearing, he told her that all the animals had been fed for the day. Pati thanked the older man, even knowing she was his Boss now, she showed respect for someone who had been working the Ranch for almost fifty years. “Good, you go back to town and be with Maria. You deserve a few days off. I can take care of everything for now. He turned and as he was leaving , she could hear him say “I’ll be back in two days.”

“Finally, only me, two horses, three cows and a Bull” she thought as all the other livestock had finally been moved and the Rental stalls had been closed for the winter. The sudden cold nose on her bare ass made her jerk. She looked down and said “Yes, and of course, you Andy” as if the big Aussie Sheppard had heard her thoughts. “I could never leave my Big Baby out of the picture !!”

She continued to lean on the railing drinking her coffee. Andy continued to poke her, and then began to lick the back of her knee, then her inner thigh. No longer a shock she continued to sip her coffee, but spread her legs a little more. Finally as Andy worked his way up, she took a final gulp of coffee, spread her legs and bent over more. She jerked again as Andy hit her button hole as she was expecting him to start up her vagina lips.
“OHHhhhhhhhhhhhhh GGGGooooooDDD Andy” she yelled, as that sudden lick sent her into an unexpected shiver and climax.

Turning quickly, she set the empty mug down, looked at Andy and said “OK, you want your Morning Fuck, well so do I”. She unsnapped the buttons of her shirt as she was walking to one of the benches on the porch. Throwing the shirt aside, she sat on the bench and spread her legs. Andy was only a split second behind and started licking her pussy. She took both hands and spread it even more so he could get inside her, then her hands began to shake. She was more eager than him. She took both hands and pulled his head more into her so as he licked between her lips his nose would push her enlarged clit. After a few moments of this she began to raise her legs, her toes curled and she moaned “Oooooo o Yeesssss, donnnnn’t Ssstttooooppp”. He could not stop even if he wanted as she had a very firm grip on his head and ears!!!!! Grinding her hips in rythm with Andy, she continued to climax even more. She finally released her grip and Andy took a step back and sat down.

Pati was breathing fast and deep, as she did she could see Andy between her breasts, as if he was smiling at the pleasure he had just given her. She touched herself and knew from her wetness she was more than ready for the next step. Taking her hands, she pressed down on the bench and moved her ass where it was barely on the bench. Still gripping the edge of the bench she spoke the two command words “Andy … UP!!!”. With those two words he knew it was permissible to continue. He placed his front legs on the bench next to his Mistress and began to lick her face. Pati responded by kissing him, he slowly lowered his tongue and began to lick her breasts and nipples getting her to moan slightly as he continued to seemingly concentrate on one of her nipples licking and even slightly taking one and gently biting on it, she began to moan louder “mmmmmm yyyyeeeessss” then she took his head and pushed it down. He knew exactly what to do. He moved his hips foreword trying to make contact with both their desired location. Squirting a little pre-cum as he got close, he finally found the lips of her sodden vagina. Then he thrust … in one single motion he was inside her at least four inches. “EEEEeeeeeYYYeeeesssss” she screamed as she also instinctively moved her ass to accept even more of him. That movement resulted in what both wanted … another six inches!!!

Pati wrapped her arms around pulling him closer feeling the movement of his fur on her breasts as he pounded her swollen pussy. She raised her legs and after her toes curled with a hard climax she wrapped them around his hips pulling him inside her harder. With each thrust she could feel his knot beginning to form and slap her. Then with one sudden thrust from each of them his swollen knot rammed inside her giving her a massive orgasm. Her legs dropped, Andy continued with short thrusts and finally Pati could feel his warm cum beginning to flow. He was by this time inches beyond her uterus and she could feel his seed flowing into her womb. The warm feeling continued to give her shivers through her spine, she gripped her breasts and pulled them as Andy continued to flow and as he moved ever so slightly he would hit her G-Spot and send her into a raving, breast pulling Climax while screaming “AAAaaahhhhh YYYYyyyyeeeeeesssssss!!!”

By this time Andy was panting hard, his tongue was hanging out four inches, Pati was breathing even harder, her mouth wide open and her chest was rising and falling with each breath while she continued to pull her nipples. Both knew it was time for Andy to turn, and as he did his knot pressed hard on her G-Spot. Pati was now gushing her own cum past Andy’s knot spraying her thighs as well as his underbelly. Andy was now on all fours, his knot was still inside Pati. Pati tried to raise herself slightly as she was about to fall from the bench. This moved the knot, and she again moaned ” aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh” as the move put pressure on her G-Spot again.

Pati was now sitting and as she looked down at herself, she saw Andy’s shaft and knot buried deep inside her, she began to stroke his hips gently. He looked back at her as if he were smiling and saying “That was a Good One, Huhh?” Then he pulled … his knot came out with a loud pop as the suction broke. When it did Pati could only open her mouth, she did not have enough left in her to even moan, only jerk. Their juices began to flow out of her, down her thighs and into her crack onto her asshole, then dripping onto the porch. Andy immediately turned back to her and began to lick her clean. Pati raised her legs to where she caught them at her knees and let him lick and clean … from her wet asshole up to her clit which continued to give her even more climaxes one after another making her lose her grip on her legs.

Exhausted, Pati rested and got her breath, while looking at Andy doing the same. Finally she got to her weak legs, gathered her shirt and went inside . Climbing the stairs, she had to hold to the railing as her legs were still weak. “Damn … I must be getting Old!!!”

In her bedroom, she stood in front of a full length mirror that Charlie had bought her. She looked at herself. “Old” she thought of climbing the stairs “OLD ???” Then she began a very through analysis of herself. “OK, I’m 49, going on 50” … she thought. Then she began to look closely at herself again. Her hair was still dark brown, the natural curls and waves flowed over her shoulders and down her back to her waist, a little grey here and there but that made her aged with beauty, her face was beginning to have a few wrinkles around her eyes, but they were still sky blue. Her C cup breasts were still very firm, “lifting hay bales” she thought. Her stomach was flat, “good food and more exercise”. Her hips were a bit wider than 30 years ago,” too much time in the saddle”. Her thighs and legs were still exquisite with strong and toned muscles. “OK, I have to grip the Horses as I ride”. Her skin was still flawless and as she took the final turn to face herself, she looked at the beginning of her vagina as it still had sparkles of sweat and cum. It was now completely shaved, something Charlie had wanted her to do. “Damn right” she said to herself “I could still be a Porn Queen”. That brought back the thought of the first time she had seen Charlie in Las Vegas when she was at the AVN Awards.

Note>>>>> This is another story I’ll post later

She quickly put on a fresh shirt and Jeans …. no bra or panties … as she sat on the bed to put her socks and Boots, she glanced over her shoulder to what was the empty side of the bed. It had been three years since a sudden violent Heart Attack had taken him from her. “God Charlie, how I miss you”, and thought of one morning similar to this one. It was in their second year of marriage, she had just came home, for a short time between movies. They had just finished one fantastic (what she thought) morning of sex, and she was on her side holding her head with one elbow. Charlie however was just staring at the ceiling.

“Honey, what’s the matter?” she asked
“Oh, it’s nothing … just me, I guess …”
“Charles Benson … you have NEVER been able to lie …. now what the Hell is wrong?”
“OK … it’s just that at times … especially when you have just finished a movie … that I feel … Inadequate … I mean I know I’m not that big!”
“Honey, you are the most Loving, Caring, Giving… what other damn adjectives can I use,
Man that I have ever known. Those sexcapdes that I do are for work. They have no love involved … it’s just getting Fucked hard by some guy with a big Dick!! That’s not Love!!!” by now she was more than a little irritated and laying on her back also looking at the ceiling.

Feeling the irritation and the tension, Charlie started talking again.

“I know, but when I see the look on your face when you’re getting pounded Hard and Fast, I know you like it … and I can’t give it to you that way”

Pati hesitated a moment … “the look on my face?” she said, “you watch my movies???”, she was secretly pleased, “HOW????”
“I found a Mail Order place out of San Francisco.” and he continued. “Watching you, I knew whoever the guy was, he was also just doing his job, but he was also getting the pleasure of having you, at least for the moment. I on the other hand had the pleasure of knowing you would be coming home to me and our bed.” That really made her happy.

“Then you understand what I’m talking about … it’s a job ….not Love”. “OK, some confession time … you know I’m a Nymphomaniac … you knew this long before we married … that’s why I got into the business … so … YES!!, I like it Hard and Fast at times … YES!!, I like to feel stuffed, and not with a dildo!!!” With this, a few tears started to form as she continued … “Honey, I know that between the Ranch, and your injuries Rodeoing, your knees and back just can’t do that action … and you are sure as Hell not going to somehow grow another four to six inches!! So, just what do you expect me to do while I’m here … at Home!!!”

Charlie was still on his back, a sly smile started to form as he spoke. “Well … for Hard and Fast … a Dog … and for being stuffed … A Horse !!!!”

At that statement, Pati sat up looking at him, not quite believing what he had just said. “WHAT ???? …. What the Hell are you suggesting?” then a quirk of a smile began to form as the thought flashed through her Nympho mind. “Do you … could you … Would you … help me?”

****

OK … That part is going to have to be another story … I told you this would be many threads to post under the same title, all others will be posted under the title of Rocking B Ranch …”Whatever or Vol ?? My Muse is working overtime and this part has a long way to go . I hope you enjoy the remainder of this one.

****

Pati shook herself back to reality and finished putting on her Boots. Stopping again in front of the mirror, she looked at herself and said “Damn fine … Damn Fine”

She started walking to the Barn, Andy following closely, thinking about where on the Ranch she wanted to take her morning ride. Fifteen Hundred acres gave her a lot of territory, she could ride for hours and never see the same place twice this morning. That thought of having the entire Ranch to herself this morning (or was it??) made her smile with joy.

She strode with anticipation to the Main Barn, Andy was playfully following. Opening the big doors she surveyed what was the oldest of the barns. All wood, built from trees that Charlie’s Grandfather had felled and hand cut into lumber. Now almost 100 years old, it showed weather age, but was still in perfect condition because Charlie and his Father had taken their responsibility to maintain what was their family heritage. The floor of the barn was of hard packed clay … cement like that used in the other barns was not available at the time GrandPa had built this one. On the clay her Boots were more silent as she walked, but she could hear the sound of Poker as she got closer. It was not her footsteps, but her scent that He first noticed

Getting closer to His stall, she could see His head poking out over the stall watching and waiting. When she arrived at his gate, He was anxious and prancing. Pati noticed that He was beginning to show a little. She walked to him and took His head and nuzzled Him…. teasing him and saying “NO Big Boy … not yet … I want to go for a ride on TOP of you right now … that will come later.” She left Poker’s stall and went to the next where Sally was. Greeting her with a hug and kiss, Pati told her that she was going on a ride with Poker, but “I’ll be back soon and take care of you.” Speaking to the animals out loud was something she did all the time. She felt they could hear her thoughts, as she felt she could hear theirs, but speaking out loud just made sense, especially if someone else was around. Leaving Sally’s stall she walked across to the tack room to get her saddle and other gear.

Once she had Poker saddled and ready, she started to mount, but hesitated. “Wait a minute” she said to Poker. She walked back to the tack room, unlocked a full metal safe and took out her Marlin 44-70 carbine rifle. She quickly moved the lever action to check that it was in fact loaded. Then she reached in to get her 44 Glock, again dropping the clip to see that it was full and pulling the slide to ensure it was chambered. Then she got the shoulder holster and strapped it on. “1500 acres … I think I am alone, but experience tells me it can be otherwise, after all it is Elk season next week.” Years of experience had taught her that Poachers have no respect for fences!!!

Pati quickly returned to Poker, and tied the rifle scabbard to the saddle. Andy was meanwhile dancing impatiently in circles as he knew they were in for a run. Pati easily swung up and into the saddle. The barn doors were open … “Let’s Ride” .. she yelled and Poker took off at a full run. After a few minutes of full out run, she brought Poker to a gentle trot, not only to settle Him but to let Andy catch up. They headed across the Meadow to the tree line. Under the Pines they gently walked as she thought of how peaceful it was. The sun was now on high almost at Noon, and the warmth was starting to make her think of the many times she and Charlie had been intimate under the trees or along the ledge of the canyon just ahead under the direct sun. “God, that was beautiful” she thought.

Andy was running about fifty feet ahead of them, suddenly he stopped … pointing … and began to make a low growl. Pati pulled Poker to a sudden stop when she noticed this. Looking through the trees, she saw two men at a kneeling position with rifles. “POACHERS” she whispered out loud, while looking to the direction where their rifles were pointing saw a huge Elk Buck less than a hundred yards away. “Damn!!” she said as she began to dismount. “Poker … Stay …” she commanded as she started to work through the trees behind them. Andy followed silently, he could sense that his Mistress may be in danger.

Pati drew her Glock as she got closer, her training from Charlie to be a hunter, she was avoiding small branches that would crack with her footsteps. When she was about thirty feet away, she could not help herself. She pointed the Glock about four feet from where the two men were and fired!!! The two men jumped … not just from the sound, but from the poof of dirt where the bullet had hit. Turning, they looked at her …”What the hell”. the older man yelled. Seeing it was a woman, he started to walk forward, anger was on his face. Pati pointed the Glock directly at him this time. He stopped walking but continued “What the Hell do you think you are doing???”

Pati kept the Glock pointed at him, ” NO … I think it’s me to ask What the Hell YOU are doing.” and “What the Hell are you doing on MY Property!!!” Then she added “Throw those rifles over there.” pointing to the side with her Glock. The older man hesitated, and Pati put another round about a foot in front of him. They threw their rifles to the side. “NOW,” she continued “What the Hell are you doing on my property?”

The younger man finally spoke, “We…. we didn’t know it was Private Property ..” That made Pati even more angry … “Shit … you think the Forrest Service is going to build a fence that is from chain link … with 6 x 6 posts every eight feet?” She spat at them and continued ” You didn’t read the signs posted every 100 feet that said Private Property, No Trespassing?” and what did the sign below that read?…”

The younger replied very hesitant …”Poachers will be Shot.” With that the older man glanced at his partner, but quickly responded … “Look, you Fucking Cunt we could take you and…” as he started to move toward her. Another shot rang out … this time between his legs. Pati knew from that move this guy was a woman abuser.

“You think I’m a Fucking Cunt??”, well let’s see about that as she smiled with a wry grin. “Drop your pants … and take off your shoes…” looking at the younger of the two she said “and you … you do the same!” The older guy started to unbuckle his pants, smiling, as he thought about the fine piece of Ass he was about to get. His attitude was definitely showing as Pati said, “you want a good Fuck? Well, you Red Neck son of a bitch, you’re gonna get one … just not the kind you expected. Now get down on your hands and knees!!!” He looked at her and hesitated, … BANG … another shot at his feet!!! Reluctantly, he began to slowly lower to that position.

“ANDY”… she called … and he was quickly at her side. The older man glanced at her … fear was in his face as he realized what was about to happen. “Andy … Up …NOW” she yelled. “NO….. NO … he yelled at her”.
Pati looked at him and grinned saying “YES…YES … you fucking dirty Red Neck Son of a Bitch!!!”… “Call me a Fuckin Cunt, … will you.?” Pati kneeled down then she reached around to Andy’s hard prick … he was already humping … grabbing his hard prick she positioned it to the man’s asshole. Andy felt his tip hit the button and plunged, getting at least four inches into the man.

“OHH………..GOD ……… NO ….PLEASE …..” The man was yelling. Pati looked at his face and could see fear, pain, and tears. Andy gripped the man’s sides and plunged another six inches. “AAAaaaaHHHHhhhh” the man screamed! Pati stood and looked at the younger man, out of fear, he was only half hard. Pati told him “yank it …get that thing hard … this guy is going to suck your Dick while he is getting his ass reamed” Slowly the young man started to yank himself, “Get on your knees and put it in his mouth” she ordered. The younger man obeyed, fearful of what might be next for him. Andy was now pumping faster and faster, the older man was screaming and crying “NO….NO…NO…” then suddenly he had to stop because of the Dick in his mouth.
When Pati saw a little look of pleasure on the young man, she yelled “Not Good Enough… FACE FUCK HIM”…. he looked at Pati and she was still holding the Glock, pointing at each of them, so he began to hold his friends head as he thrust in and out of his throat all the way to his balls.

Pati could see that Andy was starting to cum, “God” she thought “I wish he could tie up with the Bastard.” The young man was also starting to grit his teeth as he was about to cum. He stopped and started to pull out of his friends mouth. “NO” Pati yelled, “Cum in his Mouth!!” The young man had no choice ,,, it was too late for him to pull out and his juices began to flow as he yelled “AAAaaaHHHHnnnn” At the same moment Andy let loose his flow of juice into the older man’s asshole. The older man could not do anything except let the Cum flow into him from both directions. He gagged, and as the younger man pulled his Dick out, he spit, but still had enough to taste and half swallow. Andy’s cum started to flow from his asshole down to his balls and onto his thighs. Then they each collapsed into the dirt.

Slowly, each of them began to rise. They looked at Pati as she also watched them slowly get to their feet. Tears of pain and shock of what had just happened were in their eyes. Dirt smeared their faces. “OK now” Pati said “now pick up your clothes and start walking” The men picked up their clothes and started for their rifles. “NO … those are my souvenirs” she said as she retrieved the two rifles. The men scowled at her, but stood still.

“Poker!!” she yelled for him to come. She strapped the two rifles to her saddle and mounted. “now start walking … and motioned in the direction of the property fence. The men stumbled and cursed in their bare feet, but they kept walking. At the property line fence, Pati sat while she watched them climb over as they had come. She continued to sit still, watching them as they disappeared from sight. Without thinking Pati reached down to her crotch. Her Jeans were wet … without knowing , she had cum while watching what had just transpired.

“Damn, I need a good Fuck” she said out loud. “Come on Poker, let’s go home”

The sun was starting to set as they approached the Barn. This whole thing had taken almost five hours. Inside, she turned on the lights and closed the Barn Door. making sure it was locked. Stopping outside of the Tack Room, she unhitched the Saddle and Bridle, and with the Saddle Blanket she walked into the Tack Room and put them away. She came back out and began to walk towards a special stall. Poker and Andy followed her without being led. This special stall had a floor of concrete with a drain so the horses could be washed. There was also a bench that sat rather inconspicuous in a corner. Pati moved it to the center of the stall, and Poker gave a short breath of air through his nostrils. He knew what was about to happen. Pati walked to his face, rubbed him between the eyes, and kissed him on his nose. Then she stepped back …. ripping the shirt open to expose her breasts. Poker snorted again, the sudden burst of warm air immediately made her nipples hard. Pati then sat on the bench and removed her boots, then stood and slowly started to pull down her Jeans, as if doing a strip tease for Him. He snorted again, and shook his head … looking at her naked body … he knew the time was getting closer. His large shaft started to extend from his pouch, he could smell the aroma of her sex, yet he waited and did not move. Pati moved closer to him, taking his head she lowered it to her wet pussy. Poker inhaled … then exhaled with a snort. That hot breath of air sent shivers into Pati. She now stepped to his side, brushing him with her breasts. “Oooooo Goooddd” she breathed out loud. Bending down she took his extended shaft in her hands and began to gently stroke his eighteen inches. She kissed the tip of his head and ran her tongue through his crease, tasting his precum. Even with all this, Poker did not move, just slightly stomping his feet. He knew very well what was the command to move over the bench.

Pati moved to the bench and lay down on her back. Once comfortable and in a good position, she said “Play Poker.” That was his command. He turned and came around to where he could see Pati. Their eyes met, and as they gazed at each other Poker stepped forward. With each gentle step he straddled the bench and Pati, little by little he inched forward, as he did Pati was holding the sides of his chest. He started to feel her breasts against the bottom of his chest and he stopped. “Flip” Pati said, this was the command for him to move his massive Dick up and down to feel where it would brush against her. It barely brushed against her inner thigh. Pati moved her hips slightly to where she thought she would be in better position. Again she gave the command “Flip”, this time it was perfect enough to spread her outer lips.

Pati then grabbed his sides, took a deep breath, and said “Push” the command for him to flip and surge forward at the same time. When he did she gritted her teeth at the pressure, but then relaxed and moaned …. “OOOooohhhhh ….. Yes …Yyyeeeessss”
She was feeling her vagina starting to expand to accept the four inch head of his massive Dick. He moved his hips and began to insert himself slowly into her … first four inched …then another six inches… Pati yelped slightly as He quickly passed her cervix, and pushed deeper. She brought her hands down and gripped the side of the bench. “Push” she again commanded. Poker had no problem, he pushed all the way to his hilt. Only his balls were outside. Then he began to bring himself out far enough to thrust. Slowly at first, then with more rapid movement. Standing on all fours, he had no problem with his thrusting. Pati on the other hand was now gripping the bench, yet with each thrust was being moved forward. Finally her shoulder caught the inside of Pokers front legs, she could move no farther. Poker continued thrusting in and out of her wet and expanded pussy. She was now crying out “Ohhh Yyyyyeeeesssss” I need this please don’t stop!!!” and “Pleeezzzz Poker, Fffffuuuuucccckkkkk mmmeeeee!!!!” Soon Poker slowed his thrusting, his hips shuddered and he snorted. He was about to Cum. then he stood still, his cum began to flow inside Pati. Pati felt the warm juices begin to fill her until she could no longer hold all, then it began to flow out of her pussy and down her crack between her butt to her ass…… then onto the bench. It seemed to her as if a river of warm cum was flowing, inside her and then out.

Poker had spent himself, yet he stood still, waiting for the next command. Pati slowly began to come back to reality. She could feel Poker inside her, but knowing he was spent, she gave the command “Off”. Poker knew what to do … as he slowly began to back up and pull his eighteen inches out of Pati. With each inch, Pati had a quick shudder and another climax. Once completely out of her, Poker moved to a corner of the stall. Andy on the other hand had been waiting for this moment. He jumped onto the bench and began licking Pati’s clit. He licked and licked, cleaning her worn pussy. With each lick, Pati had another small climax as Andy’s tongue flicked between her pussy lips and even deeper. “Ohhhhhhhhhhhh Yyyyeeeesss…that issss ssssssssoooo Goooddd. Finally Andy was finished. He jumped down and went to a corner of the stall.

Pati sat up, she was still dazed, but looked down at her crotch. Even after Andy’s cleaning, she was still covered with Cum, between her legs, and a squish as she started to move, meaning she still had a lake of Cum between her cheeks on her asshole. She stood and bent over, leaning against the rails of the stable. Andy saw her this way, and jumped to continue his cleaning. Again he licked. This time his tongue was lashing Pati’s asshole. Again she shuddered with each lick moaning “YYYYeeeeesssss”.

This time when she stood straight, Andy stopped. Pati looked at herself, then at Poker. He was spent, and needed a bath, as did she. It wasn’t in her … she stepped to Poker, Kissed him between the eyes telling him “I’m sorry … your bath will have to wait until morning.”

Pati picked up her clothes, and started out of the stall. Poker followed not having to be led with a bridle . Pati passed Sally’s stall, giving her a quick rub and kiss on her forehead. They arrived at Poker’s stall and he went inside. Pati closed the gate and began to walk to the barn door. She glanced down at her clothes as she started to open the door … “what the Hell” she thought, “it’s only a hundred yards to the house.”

Outside, she closed the barn door and locked it, then started to walk to the house. Andy was again bouncing in circles around her, but she ignored him … she was too tired. The cold air of the night made her nipples stand out, she touched them gingerly as she walked to the house, but that too was not enough to make her cum … she was spent, drained. She could feel the excess of Poker’s cum running down her thighs, but again that meant nothing. “Tired …. Tired …. need to sleep … ” was all she could think about. Inside the house she had to grip the railing as she climbed the stairs. Once in her bedroom, she pulled the covers back and climbed between the smooth sheets and was immediately off to dreamland.

~~~~

Pati grimaced at the sunrise shinning through her windows. She threw the covers back and sat on the edge of the bed, looked down between her legs. They were now crusted from dried cum, as she hadn’t taken a shower after last nights Fuck session She raised herself to a standing position, looking at the bed. It was wet with cum, then looking down between her legs, she could see cum still dripping down from a very red and sore pussy. She walked to the mirror and was thinking ‘God … I’ve got a Hangover from Fucking !!!” Her stomach was queasy … she looked in the mirror at herself in disgust “Christ … no wonder I don’t feel too good …. the only thing I’ve had in my stomach since yesterday morning is some coffee flavored with Dog and Horse Cum!!” Finally getting her balance and managing to clear her head a little more, she continued to look at herself.

Reaching down to her sore pussy, she also felt the beginning of some stubble. She then started to the closet thinking as She pulled out an old shirt, and a pair of cut-off jeans, and giggled as she said aloud “too bad Andy’s tongue can’t take care of that!!!”

Putting on the cut-offs, and then the shirt which she doubled up and tied instead of using the snaps. She then pulled on a pair of sneakers. Finally, she pulled her hair back into a Pony Tail. “I’ve got to wash the cum crust off Poker, so I might as well do myself at the same time”. Starting down the stairs, Andy was at her heels, and they went to the kitchen. “Coffee first, and something to eat. Then we go to work, … huh… Andy” as she rubbed his head. After a couple cups of coffee, some eggs and toast, she was starting to feel better. She reached between her legs without thinking, and could feel the wetness. “Still leaking Cum … damn … how many gallons did Poker and Andy spew into me?” There was enough that Andy came under the table and poked his nose between her legs. “NO, ANDY” …she said loudly …”business before pleasure…”.

With that she put the dishes in the sink and started to the barn, with Andy running in circles around her. She swung both doors open wide to let in the sunshine and fresh air. Walking to the horses, she could hear them both with their morning greeting. Talking first to Poker, “you’re going to have to wait a little longer, Big Boy, I’ve got to take care of Sally…. Ladies First ….” Quickly she cleaned Sally’s stall of all the dirty hay and poop. After taking it out the back door to the dumpster, she returned to put fresh hay on the floor and oats in her feed bin. Then she took the brushes and began to brush her down. Reaching up to brush her back, her breasts rubbed against Sally and she got a rush. “NO … NOT NOW ….” she told herself. Satisfied with everything about Sally, she went to Poker. He was waiting at the gate, and as she walked in he sniffed between her legs, and snorted as he could smell the cum. “I know … I’m still dirty and crusty … and so are you.” she said as his nose lifted her off the ground.” She had to grab his ears to keep her balance, then he lowered his head and her feet were on the ground again. “We’re going to take care of that right now.”

Poker didn’t need a halter, Pati just took some of his mane in her hand and started leading him to the wash stall. When she opened the gate, she could see the bench, it too was covered in dried cum. “God, Poker, just how much Cum did you have?” After she moved the bench to the corner, she got a pail and started filling it with water and soap. Her back was to Poker and she didn’t see him moving to playfully push her on the back. When he did the pail sloshed over and got her shirt and shorts wet. She dropped the bucket, laughing and looked at Poker. “What the Hell …. OK…..OK….” with that the shirt and shorts came off. “I’m still too sore, but I will relieve you, as I give you your bath.”

She began to fill the bucket again with soapy water, and occasionally she would turn the hose on Pokers hooves a little at a time to get him used to the water temperature. She then started to soap him down, as she did it also splashed on her breasts. Stopping a moment, she rubbed her breasts up against him, feeling his warm but wet hair glide over her nipples, she had a climax. She continued to slowly move the soapy sponge, alternating between Poker and herself.

Finally she kneeled down to scrub his underbelly. The cum was there on him, dried. She had to soak it, then she took her fingers and scratched it loose. Her nails began to get Poker excited, and his shaft stated poking out a little, then more and more. Pati gently took it in both hands and started to slowly wash him. She put her mouth over his head, it was small now so she was able to get some into her mouth. She sucked a little, tasting his sweet pre cum. Then she began to run her hands up and down his shaft all the way to his balls, stroking faster and faster. His head came out of her mouth and she could see how it was starting to expand as his shaft got harder and harder. She marveled at the size of his head and shaft, thinking how it had grown to that size inside her. Poker started to move his hips and snort, Pati knew he was close, but she continued. Suddenly his cum began to spurt. Even knowing it would, she jerked. With the wet floor she slipped onto her back still holding him with one hand. The semen kept pouring out of him, onto her breasts, stomach and thighs. Finally it stopped and she lay on the floor, covered in his cum. She had also climaxed, and for a moment she was still … getting her breath. She rubbed the cum over her breasts and stomach, then reached down to finger her clit. She climaxed one final time. After she stood, she took the hose and began to rinse the soapy water from Poker, then she turned it on herself to wash away the recent Cum, as well as the soapy water.

Then quickly so as not to let him get chilled she got towels and a chamois from a shelf in the wash room. when finished with Poker, she dried herself. Leading him out of the stall, she grabbed her clothes, but didn’t stop until he was in his stall. “I need a drink” she spoke out loud to herself”. She looked at her clothes, and thought “Why”, she thought, then just started walking back to the house. Outside, the warm sunshine felt good on her naked body. Andy, who had been outside in the sunshine started running and playing with her as she walked to the house, listening to her tennis shoes squish as she walked.

She kicked off the wet shoes on the porch, went inside to the kitchen for a glass of ice and then to the Liquor Cabinet at the Bar, where she poured a double Bourbon. Sitting on one of the stools, she began to relax while sipping on the cool drink. Andy was there also sitting and looking up at her, his eyes were asking “When ????’

Pati got down from the stool and started to play with him rubbing his ears and coat. Holding him, his fur brushed against her breasts, and she could feel herself beginning to get aroused. Andy could smell it, and he started trying to lick her. She opened her legs and His tongue began to lick her lips. After an initiating climax, she took his head and kissed him. “OK, we’ll do it your way this time.” With that she turned to be on all fours with her ass in his face. He licked some more as she pushed her sex into his face, then he raised to mount her. He began thrusting, but was missing her. She moved her hips a little to the side, and his red point found the sweet spot. Pati moaned with pleasure at first, then as Andy drove deeper it was a louder “AAaaaaa hhhhhhh, Oooyyyeeeeesss.”
She could feel him growing thicker as he pounded her ass with his knot. “Come on Andy…..Fuck meeee” then suddenly his knot slipped inside hitting her G-Spot. With that she clenched her fists and pounded the floor yelling ”Yyyeeesss, God Yeeeessss”. He slowed his thrusting, and she tightened her muscles around his knot to hold him. A few more thrusts and she began to feel his Cum pouring into her. The Cum warmed her inside and she began to relax. Then Andy started to turn, and doing so he hit her G-Spot again. She shuddered with another hard climax, and lowered herself so her face was on the cool floor. There she moved her ass again, just enough to hit her G-Spot again to bring her to even more rolling climaxes. Andy was beginning to shrink, and there was the familiar Pop as he did, releasing the vacuum that kept His Cum inside her. The Cum began to flow from her pussy, down her thighs to the floor, as she stayed on her elbows. Andy immediately turned to begin to clean her. His tongue would dive deep inside her with each lick, making her shudder in silent joy. She was too tired and breathing too hard to do anything but moan softly. Finally Andy was finished with her, and retreated to clean himself. Pati continued to lie on the floor as she let her heartbeat and breathing settle.

She was startled out of her bliss when the phone rang. Getting up slowly to answer, she did manage to pick it up before the answering machine. “Hello??’

“Pati?, this is Neil Summers.” and Pati smiled…

She was startled out of her bliss when the phone rang. Getting up slowly to answer, she did manage to pick it up before the answering machine. “Hello??’

” Pati?, this is Neil Summers.” and Pati smiled……….

“Neil …How are you” ….
“Pati … are you OK?” …. “You sound out of breath”
“Yes …” Pati giggled to herself ..”I was …. on the porch, just coming in and ran to get the phone”
“OK, I want to talk to about doing a film there. Is your season over?”
“Yeah … everybody has taken their horses back down to the valley for the Winter … and the cattle have been sold off. ”
“Would it be OK if I drove over tomorrow? … I could leave here and be there about Noon.”
“That’s fine …it will be good to see you and catch up on things.”
“One other thing … would you mind if a friend of mine came along. He’s a photographer, and a Horseman as well. He would like to spend a few days at the Ranch. I’ve told him about the place. He would really like to bring his horse and do some riding.”
“He’s a friend of yours? … Is he in the Business???”
“Yes he’s a friend … Yes he has done some things in the business, but….”
“Neil !! … are you trying to play Cupid again and set me up with one of your Horny Studs?”
“No ! … He’s a Photographer, and He’s never been in a Porn film, but I do think you will really like Him.”
“Well … OK…”
“Good, he will be driving … with his horses, I will have my car as I have to get back here the next day…. we’ll be there about Noon.”
“That’s fine … I’ll leave the gate unlocked”
“Bye, Bye … tomorrow then.”
“Bye … Bye”

Pati had gone back to the Bar stool while she was talking with Neil. She looked at her drink, which she had been sipping on and it was almost empty. “OK … one more then I have to get to work.” Upstairs in the shower, she was thinking about seeing Neil again, and his friend, what they would have for dinner. Out of the shower, she started to shave, but decided that could wait until tomorrow morning. She quickly slipped into a pair if jeans, shirt and sox. Sitting on the bed to pull on her boots, she again looked at Charlie’s side, empty and unruffled. She got up and put on her Stetson thinking “I know Charlie, you told me not to wait …. three years has been a long time … but…” she thought to herself. “Help me let go…”

Almost running downstairs, Pati ran to the barn to get away from those thoughts. Andy was again running with her barking with excitement. Poker was at his gate, she rubbed his ears and said “not today… it’s Sally’s turn.” She took Sally out of her stall over to the tack room … the thoughts of Charlie still in her head. She quickly saddled up and rode out of the open doors. Sally felt the boots in her side …. she DID NOT need spurs to know it was time to RUN. The Arabian took off, running… a quarter mile … a half mile, finally the pasture was behind and they were into the foothills and shrubs, then the timber.

Under the Pines, Pati pulled her to stop and jumped off, she sat down with her knees up and her face buried in them, sobbing. Andy finally caught up to them, he went to her and instinct told him something was wrong. His tongue began to lick her face, trying to comfort her. She raised her head, and accepted his kisses. Somehow in the movement of the ride, the top of her shirt had become unsnapped. Andy began to lick at the top of her exposed her breasts, then she unsnapped the rest of them and pulled at her shirt exposing all to his tongue and the warm sunshine. He licked the top of her breasts, then underneath, then her nipples. She was thinking of the way Charlie used to make love to her, finally she stopped and took Andy’s head in her hands. She looked at him and warmly kissed his nose. “I know you love me … as I love you … and Poker, but you cannot take the place of a man …. and … I’m beginning to realize I need a man back in my life.”

Snapping her shirt then climbing back into the saddle, she began to focus her thoughts on what had to be done. “I’ve got to go back to where those Poachers were yesterday and pick up the spent casings…. just in case. It was then she realized she did not have either her rifle or her pistol. “Oh well, maybe there won’t be any Poachers today.” Finding the spot, she searched and found the four spent casings, then looking around at the footprints and other mess in the area she took a dead branch and began to clear everything as if nothing had happened there. Satisfied, she mounted Sally again and started for the fence. Once there she looked up and down for more footprints, but could only find Elk tracks. “Good” she thought and headed back to the Ranch, slowly walking or at most at a trot.

Once back in the Meadow, she swung over to where the Cows and Bull were grazing. The Heifers were grazing and only glanced at them , Alex (short for Alexander the Great) however; was something else. When he saw Pati and Andy riding up, he moved between them and the Heifers. Then slowly started to lower his head. PROTECTION MODE !!!

Pati stopped 20 feet short of Alex, she didn’t fear him, but definitely had a lot of caution around him, even when was in His stall. The Big Angus stood and looked at her, his horns were trimmed, and he even had a lead ring in his nose, but his eyes had a certain look…. a redness as if the Devil was looking at her. Even after six years of owning Him and breeding Him, she was wary. Only Gilbert could get close to him, and even then he too was careful. Satisfied that all was well, she continued to ride to the barns.

She rode around the training corral, checking all the fencing. Then she went to Barn 21. This was the newest of all the out buildings. It was a dream of Charlie and his Father that had been finally fulfilled. It was not only a barn, but a covered show ring for auctions and bleachers for spectators and bidders. This is where the Bi-annual auctions took place for some of the most expensive horses and livestock. It is also where those who chose to do so could have a mating with their horses, dogs or anything else …. That is why it was referred to as Barn 21 … no one under 21 allowed !!!

Pati entered the barn from the back, immediately on her left were four doors. From the outside they looked as if they were large walk-in refrigerator doors. The first was in fact a walk-in refrigerator, with a walk-in freezer at the back. Then there was the Vet’s room, and finally two breeding rooms …. for animal/animal or human/animal. Each room also had a small bath and shower. All the walls and the doors were four inches thick for sound proofing. Each door had an identical walk-in type latch, but also had a sign that could be turned to “IN USE” or “EMPTY The clients honored that sign or were immediately evicted!!! After that there were eight stalls, that had a door at the back which opened to an open fenced area or Paddock. On the other side of the aisle there was a small apartment across from the Vet’s examination room, in case they had to stay for an emergency. Then there were another eight stalls. Above the stalls on each side there were small studio apartments for trainers or handlers. These sixteen stalls were reserved for the Best of the Best, if not for breeding, birthing, or an emergency. All the other horses stayed in another barn not far away, next to the Equipment Barn. At the end, there were large double doors that opened to the Arena. It was an octagon shape, two stories high with bleachers on seven sides. The eighth side was for the Auctioneer and Owners and Officials. The use of the Barn had been gradually turned to a joint use, for auctions, and breeding or to where Porn movies could be made with the arena being converted to various stage scenes and the bleachers could be used for sound and recording equipment. Pati opened the walk-in refrigerator, she looked around and picked a nice Prime Rib, some vegetables and left. She knew that Gilbert had everything else secure.

Back at the Old Barn, she unsaddled Sally and led her to her stall. Though she wasn’t in sweat, she took towels and wiped her down. Once again as she did her breasts rubbed against Sally’s side and Pati had the tingle in her groin of a climax. She then went to Poker’s stall. She opened the gate and Poker greeted her with his head pressed between her breasts. As she rubbed his ears, she was thinking … “once more before our guests arrive tomorrow?” … Slowly she reached down, her jeans were moist, Poker could smell her wetness and began to prance back and fourth, his tail moving, while his nose was in between her legs. She began to lead him to the wash stall.

Inside she sat on the bench to remove her boots. Poker pawed the ground with his front hooves. “Be Patient!!” she said aloud to him “you were very rough with me yesterday, and nearly hurt me !!” Poker backed up and stood still, understanding every word she said. She moved the bench to the center of the stall, and unsnapped her shirt letting her breasts feel the cool air her nipples immediately began to harden. Then she slowly started removing her jeans, Poker was watching her every move … patient but impatient.

Pati stretched out on the bench, she was tired but anxious and so began to relax. She could see Poker between her breasts, standing and waiting.

“Play Poker”, with that command he immediately moved foreword, but more slowly this time as he remembered her words about hurting her. “Flip”, he slapped his massive Dick to his belly, and as he did, Pati could feel the need to move a little so he was centered between the lips of he pussy. “Flip” and as he did this time she could feel him press her lips open. “Push”, and he stepped forward just enough for them both to feel the tip of his head enter her pussy. “Easy now …” she was talking to him …”I want you inside me as much as you want me” ….”but please this time be gentle”…

Poker stepped forward again, this time inch by inch as he understood his Mistress words. The head on his shaft was not as large as normal. It was as if He had held some of his excitement, so he pressed into her easily … then moving his hips slowly he entered her. First two inches, then six inches …. then eight. Pati took her hands from his sides as he started to be inside her enough that both could feel her breasts against his chest. She gripped the edges of the bench, anticipating his thrust … which came, but to her surprise it was a slow penetration. She released her grip on the table, and put her arms around his chest …”He understood me …”. she thought. “Oh… Poker … thank you for being gentle tonight” she was saying as he slowly passed her uterus and continued to push the rest of himself into her. He then, very unlike his usual manner, began to slowly slide his Cock in and out. Pati gripped him with her muscles and cried “YYeeeeessssss Oh God YYYyeeeesssss” Pati could feel his head swelling inside her , she could feel him getting harder. Poker felt it too, as he slid in and out of her willing tube. He continued to thrust as Pati moaned softly mmmmmmmm ooooooooohhhhhhhh FFFuuuuucccckkkkk Meeeeeeeeee” His cock grew and he was rubbing against her G-Spot with each thrust. She was climaxing continually and starting to squirt.

Finally Poker stopped moving, and as he let out a loud snort through his nostrils, he came too. He poured his seed into her with the blast of a Fire Hose. The warmth of his cum filled Pati with pleasure as she felt it run out of her , once again down her cheeks to her asshole and onto the bench. They were both breathing hard. She raised her arms again and gripped his massive chest, as he continued to stay inside of her, his head lowered as if he wanted to kiss her. “Off”, and he backed out of her, ever so slowly again. Once clear, he moved to a corner of the stall. Andy was waiting for this moment and jumped to begin to clean her… his tongue was also gentle but firm, while cleaning his Mistress. Pati gripped his head and with her feet on the bench pressed her ass high into the air for him to lick every inch from her asshole to her wet , dripping pussy. She bucked herself with each lick as she had a continuous rolling shudder of climax after climax..

Finally after catching her breath, she got up and moved to the water faucet. She took handfuls and cleaned what Andy had left, then she took the warm water and began to wash Pokers now soft but still extended Dick… His shaft soon receded … then she led him back to his stall. She returned to the wash stall, and cleaned all the Cum from the bench and washed the floor. “I don’t want Gilbert to see this”… she thought. Picking up all her clothes and boots, she started walking, stopping only to retrieve the meat and vegetables she had brought from the Walk-in. Once outside she took her elbow and closed the barn doors. The walk to the house was easy, even with bare feet. She climbed the steps of the porch, then went inside. She again sat at the Bar, the glass she had used earlier was still there but empty. Another Bourbon was poured and she began to think about tomorrow .

Sitting on the Barstool, she was thinking ” Prime Rib, Vegetables” all the while she was also caressing her breasts, then her stomach … “Potatoes …out of potatoes” as her hand felt her dripping pussy and she took another sip of Bourbon. “Wine …out of wine” … she continued to sip Bourbon and finger her clit. She put the glass down and gripped one tit, pulling hard as she flapped at her clit, making herself have a squirting Cum.

“Ohhh My Godddd”, she moaned to herself. Finishing this climax, she looked at the puddle on the floor, then at herself. Getting up to get a towel from the kitchen, she thought “This is crazy … I’ve got to find something to do besides Fuck and be Fucked”. In some form of pretense to stop thinking about sex, she went to her pile of cloths and put on her shirt … nothing else for the time being. “Food” … she thought … and began to look for something to fix for Dinner as it was now getting dark. In the refrigerator, She found a slice of Ham, and began to cook that, while in another skillet, she sautéed some vegetables.

The smell of the cooking ham was invigorating, and she began to think again of tomorrow. While eating, She was starting to get excited about having Neil for a visit. “I know he’s going to try to get me to Fuck with him. He always does”….she was thinking about how long they had know each other. “He was the Director on my first movie … when I was new and didn’t even get on the list of credits!!” … “31 years, and still every time we see each other he hits on me and I turn him down … maybe this time I’ll let him have a taste….”. Laughing aloud at that possibility, she finished dinner and after putting everything in the dishwasher, curiosity had it’s grip on her, she went to the locked cabinet where Charlie had every movie she had made … he had even found that first one where she wasn’t even on the credits of actors.

Unlocking the cabinet, it was easy to find that movie, Charlie had placed them chronologically. Top shelf, left hand corner. She scanned the rest of the cabinet … how many???? … she had lost count, but the cabinet was full. She popped the tape into the VCR and curled up on the couch. Watching the movie, she was thinking how lame the plot was. She was an add on, riding in the backseat of a car with the two Stars … the car just happened to have engine trouble in front of an old service station/garage somewhere out in the Boonies. …. (Sound Familiar) … Pati was almost nodding off when it came to the part she really wanted to see…. what she looked like 31 years ago. The two Stars had taken off with the Big Hunk to screw his brains out for getting the car fixed. She was left with the skinny brother. Typically, it was first the Cock suckin … then some clothes came off both, and as he started eating her pussy as more clothes came off, where she could really see and compare her body … then … and now.

While it was the Cock suckin … Pati paused the film and zoomed in … “OK” she thought as she looked at her face. “So smooth” …. “OK, OK … that’s over 30 years ago, naturally I’ve got some wrinkles.” She hit the Play button … next it was her breasts as the guy (she couldn’t remember his name) was leaning her over backwards, to eat her pussy. Again… Pause … Zoom… “were they actually smaller then???” she thought as she was feeling her breasts with one hand while the other hand was with the control. “OK, they’re still firm and maybe a little bigger is better.” … Play button again … “now here it comes …
… my ass !!!” she was watching intently.

The guy turned her, and placed her face down on the sloping rear deck of a 68 Ford Galaxy 500, (she remembered the car because it was one just like that where in the backseat she lost her Cherry) her ass was in the perfect position for a close up … she paused again. “maybe my ass isn’t bigger, my legs are definitely better … ” she thought as she hit the Play button again. Watching the movie, the guy was pounding her hard. With her self analysis over she watched as the camera Zoomed in and out on her pussy as the guy pounded her. Remembering the scene, ” Three days it took to do what was supposed to be twelve minutes of Fucking because the guy couldn’t last five minutes without cumming and turned limp.”

She continued to watch the film, but knowing what the rest of the plot was she started to doze off. Shaking herself awake, she flipped the Off Button and went to her bedroom, Andy dutifully followed. Finally …. between the sheets and with the lights out, she drifted off thinking “Neil … if I finally say Yes … you are so in for the ride of your life”

This time the sun wasn’t up when Pati awoke. Was it the anticipation of wanting to be a good hostess to an old friend, or was it …. maybe …to finally give in and Fuck a man for a change?

It was only 6:00 AM, when she called Maria, but she knew they would already be awake. Life on a Ranch often starts before dawn. She wanted to make sure she could come in with Gilbert and clean. “Hello”, Maria answered.
“Maria, could you come to the Ranch with Gilbert this morning? I have some friends coming later today and I would like to make sure that everything is good.”
“But, of course Signora Pati” pausing Maria added, “is there anything special you would like me to do?”

“No, just your normal cleaning … I do have some wash to do if you have time. Just make sure there are fresh linens in two of the guest rooms.” “Also, ” she continued “I have to go into town for some things so I may not be here.”
“Very good, Signora, I will be there and take care of things”

“Wash ??” Pati thought for a moment about all the sheets and clothes that were Cum dirtied. “Oh Hell, Maria has been around me too long to worry about that.”

Pati started going through the cabinets and the Pantry, everything was still well stocked, as she had not been cooking very much lately. She remembered all the vegetables in the walk-in, there was plenty in there. Then she went to the Bar, “have to get some Scotch for Neil … another bottle of Bourbon, plenty of Vodka and Gin … just Wine.” When she had finished her survey she sat on the edge of the couch. She ran her hand over the padded arm of the couch, admiring the hand tooled leather that sloped gently down to the cushions, and she thought “Emit was definitely craftsman.” and then “I wonder if He and Ruth had as many good times Fucking on this couch as Charlie and I?” … “it was if he made it for Fucking” She fell backwards, her ass up in the air, high enough that her feet didn’t touch the floor, in a perfect angle for a good Pussy licking and then a hard Fuck. “Yes … just the right angle for some serious pleasure.” she thought, again remembering how Charlie would even drill her asshole if she was turned face down.

She quickly sat up on the cushions, trying not to think about Charlie. Still only wearing a long shirt, she did begin to play a little with her Clit when Andy appeared in front of her. She spread her legs for him, and moaned in pleasure as his tongue licked through her lips and made contact with her swollen Clit. “OOhhhh YYYeeesss Andy” she continued as she took her shirt and ripped it open easily an it had snaps instead of buttons. Gripping both her breasts, she moved into a better position for Andy. “UP” she called to Him.

With that command, Andy knew just what to do and how to do it. The couch was low enough that as his front feet were on it, and he could penetrate her, with his face was next to hers and the both had the pleasure of Him licking her ear as he humped. Pati could feel Him gliding easily inside her. She raised her legs and put her feet behind his hips, falling in rhythm with his thrusts pulling Him into even harder as he thrust. “MMMmmmm ooohhhh as he pumped her “YYYyeees” and then a sudden “AAAhhhhhh” as his knot slipped inside her. She grabbed him tightly, and as he grew larger slowly pumping her she began to climax again and again as his knot hit her G-Spot. Finally he slowed and she could feel the warm Cum flowing inside her. She relaxed her legs and sat there holding Him. Andy knew he was spent and tried to turn, but Sue continued to hold him tight. “Nooooo not yet ….. stay …. I want to feel you longer….” She held Andy so long that his knot was small enough that her pussy began to leak their fluid, there was not the usual sound of him pulling out. The vacuum had broke naturally.

Sue sat there, her eyes closed in bliss, her arms were at her sides, her legs were spread as Andy began to clean his Cum from the couch as well as her pussy and thighs. “mmmmmmm” she moaned softly as he did his work. She continued to have small shudders of climax with each lick. Finished he moved to begin to clean himself, and Sue rose to go to the bedroom to shower. With weak knees she gripped the railing of the stairs again thinking of how she and Charlie had made marvelous Love on that couch. “I love the way you Fuck Andy”…. “but you don’t have that special touch of a man !!!”

She showered quickly, after brushing her teeth she touched her eyebrows. Nothing else.

She pulled on a pair of fresh jeans and socks. Then as she started to the closet, she changed her mind. “No a sweatshirt would be better for town” She pulled the shirt over her head, gave her long brown hair a flick to pull all out of the shirt. It was still damp, but she knew it would dry in waves naturally … something that all women she knew hated her for that natural beauty. The sweatshirt was loose, but did not hide her firm breasts that moved in such a natural way it would give even those with ED a hard on!!!

With her Boots on, she stopped in front of the mirror for one last glance. Turning from side to side to definitely look at her ass, she said out loud “Damn Fine…Damn Fine”.

Downstairs in the Great Room, she looked at Andy… “No you have to stay here this time” she told Him. Andy looked down and pouted, he loved to ride in the truck as much as he liked to Fuck!!!

Outside next to the house was a garage with three vehicles ready to use. One was a Classic Ford, the same as she had lost her Cherry in many years ago, a Mercedes Convertible, and the Ford Pickup. She chose the truck and drove down the drive, meeting Gilbert and Maria, she waved and honked the horn. The 20 miles into town didn’t take but 15 minutes. When she was entering town, she thought ….”Damn, I’m ahead of time. Those Damn Blue Laws that won’t let you buy Booze before 10:00 AM”.

Thinking of how to spend an hour, she thought “I haven’t even had coffee this morning.” she headed to one of the local restaurants and found a parking place. It was one of the local places … a Mom and Pop affair where everyone knew everyone, and even thought they knew who was screwing who. Inside she sat at the counter, and before the waitress could ask she said “Marge, could I have 2 poached on toast, hash browns, and coffee?” Before Marge could bring the coffee, Pati looked around, greeting many of those with a smile and some with a wave. Then she noticed two men seated in a back booth. “Those Damn Poachers.” She thought about how she had humiliated them, and wondered if they would approach her.

The waitress returned with her coffee, “Marge, do you know those two men in the back booth?” she asked ….
“No, I think they’re from out of town, but here for the Elk season …. Why???”
“I caught them on my Ranch … they were trying to Poach a big Elk.'” Pati dared not go into further description of what she made them suffer.
“Damn, those kind are everywhere now days.” Marge replied. Then “Your orders up… let me get it”

Pati ate her breakfast in silence … hoping the men would not recognize her and start a confrontation … while wondering what she would do if they did recognize her. She finished her meal, took the final sip of coffee and laid down enough bills to cover the meal and tip. Once outside, she breathed deeply … thinking “they’re still here… I’ll have to watch out for them.”

Pati drove to the Grocery Store stopping only for half dozen large Bakers. Then to the Liquor Store. One Half Gallon of Scotch … she knew how much Neil could consume, two Half Gallons of Bourbon, she knew how much she could consume, and maybe that was what Neil’s friend drank …. then the wine … 2 bottles of Merlot and 2 bottles of Chardonnay … “No ” she thought . getting two more bottles of each “it won’t go to waste.”

In the truck heading home she looked at the time … “Shit, now I’m running late”… the twenty miles took fifteen minutes again. Noticing that Gilbert’s truck was still in front of the Old Barn, she pulled into the garage and closed the door. Maria was just finishing with the Kitchen and dishes.

“Signora Pati, I think everything is good … have you thought of anything else?”
“No, Maria … you always take care of everything … Thank You for coming in today.” then continued ….”I have to get dressed, please put these things away for me, and please leave the gate unlocked when you leave”
“Si .. Signora …. I will tell Gilbert…”

With that, Pati went upstairs to change. Andy was at her heels, and in the bedroom she realized she had not yet said “Hello” to him. She bent down to rub His head and ears, then said aloud “Ok, you’ve had your Fuck … now it’s time for me to get ready to meet our guests.” Andy retreated to a corner as he watched his Mistress. She looked in the closet … and took a newly pressed shirt. Off came the sweat shirt, and after putting on the shirt, she unbuttoned her jeans to tuck in the shirt. Then she went to the bathroom, where she refreshed her eyebrows, brushed on a little eyeliner, and lip gloss. Looking at herself in the mirror she thought …”HELL YESSS … I look FINE!!

Downstairs, Pati was starting to prepare the roast, joyful that she was once again preparing a meal for someone other than herself. She heard a horn honking, and she went to the porch. It was Neil, behind him she saw a large pickup pulling a two horse trailer. Both pulled into the front driveway and stopped. Neil waved at her as he got out of his car, but went back to the truck to greet his friend. His friend got out of His truck and Pati began to notice how tall he was. Neil was six foot, but his friend towered over him. “God..” …. she thought “Damn …He’s Big … No … He’s Huge …” she thought at first sight. Then the two began walking toward the house.

Even without his Boots and Stetson, he had to be at least 6’8″.. more than a head taller than Neil. She waited as they climbed the steps to the house. Neil was on the first step his friend was on the second, she was on the landing of the porch, yet they were all almost eye to eye with each other. With open arms, she reached out to Neil and greeted him with a kiss, … no tongue, but a hard welcome kiss… and as she had expected Neil let one hand slip down her back and grab her butt.

“No Neil” she said as she took one hand and removed his. ” And who …”
She was interrupted as Neil said …
“Pati, I want you to meet one of my best friends … and I do mean one of my best friends.”

Pati reached out with her hand in greeting … “This is Morgan Daniels”

Morgan took her hand to shake in greeting, but then quickly turned it to where the back of her was up … then he kissed it gently”

“WOW … a real Gentleman!!!” Pati thought as she continued to rest her hand in His.
“It’s a real pleasure to finally meet you … Neil has told me a lot about you”

“Uhhhmmmm”, Neil sort of cleared his throat as well as trying to break the infatuated gaze of each. “Well … Not All … but enough for now…”

Morgan looked into her eyes … “Neil’s description was far inadequate …”

Pati blushed … she had not had such a compliment in years. “Please…. come inside”

Once again inside, Pati continued to prepare the roast and everything else for Dinner. “Neil …you know where the Bar is … there is a new bottle of Scotch. Morgan… what is your preference???”

“I’ll have Bourbon, please ..” Pati grinned as she thought …”point 2 for My kind of Guy”

The next half hour was small talk about the trip over, including stupid drivers. Then Morgan rose and said “Ma’am”…..
“Do Not Ma’am me …. my name is Pati”
“Alright then … Pati … If it is Ok with you, I would like to put my horses away.”
” What did you bring with you?”
“A Stallion named Zeek, and a Mare named Molly.”
“Well, unless your Mare is in heat, the Old Barn will be fine.” she continued “I just don’t want Poker tearing up the Barn to get at her.” “Wait, I’ll take you there.” she continued.

They all laughed at her remark, but as she started to turn and take Morgan to the Barn, Neil interrupted. “He can find his way Pati, I need to start talking to you about the movie.”

“OK, …. Morgan … you can find everything you need. Oats plenty of Hay ….”
“I’ll be fine Pati.” Morgan said “”you and Neil can start to make your plans.

Pati continued with the meal preparation, Neil got up and came to her putting an arm around her waist while she was facing the counter. “I just cannot help but admire the way you look … and move.”

Pati pushed him away a little with her butt “Neil … that’s not talking about the Movie!!”

“Oooohhh, yeah I know, but I can’t help myself. I have to try!”

Pati looked up and grinned, as she took his face between her hands and gave him a kiss. “I know … you have always wanted to get into me.” …. “but what are your plans ,,, and I Do Mean about the MOVIE !!!”

With that, Neil went to the Bar for another Scotch. “the movie is sort of a Love Story”

“A Love Story …!!!'”…. Pati exclaimed. “You wrote a Love Story???”

“OK. I know it’s not my style, but it is something that has been going through my mind for a few years.” He continued. “It’s about two couples, they have been having difficulties and have been growing apart … they each decide to take a vacation to a Dude Ranch to get re-acquainted and maybe get their Marriage back on track” “The two couples don’t know each other … each of them tie up with the other and then they begin to do their own. … finally ending with a ‘Happy Thereafter’ thing.”

“That almost sounds like you and Mabe.”

“It is to some extent … but that is what got me to thinking about the story.” .. “I know I’m a Dickhead and try to put a hit on every woman I think will screw, but Mabe knows that … and accepts it.” … “After all … she was in the business also … but she knows that I come home to her, no matter what I do.”

“What’s the schedule” Pati asked.

“I’ve got everyone lined up for next week, with your approval. It should take only a week to shoot, but everybody, except one, knows the Ranch and is actually looking forward to a mini working vacation. So, if you don’t mind … I would like to book it all for two weeks.” then added … “of course you will get your normal fee per day, and a Bonus if all goes well.”

“Sounds like fun … who is it that has never been here?”

“He’s a newbie on this side of the Pond … a Frenchie … I don’t know if he has ever been on a Ranch, much less around Horses. But … He is a current Big Name … and I know He will help sell the Movie”

Just then Morgan walked in, “Everything looks good,” … “Pati, you have a fine place here.”

“Thanks, I’ll show you around more tomorrow, but right now Dinner is about ready. The downstairs bath is under the stairwell if you want to wash up.” While Neil and Morgan went to wash, Pati finished setting the table, including candles. She was thrilled for once again having someone here for Dinner … some good conversation and … Maybe …???

The Dinner was excellent, Morgan had carved the Prime rib with perfection, there was a lot of laughter, but finally Neil rose to leave. A little tipsy from the Scotch and then the Wine.
“Morgan, would you mind getting my bag … I’m done for the night.”
“Not a problem, I have to get mine as well.”
Morgan left, and before Pati started to clean the table she walked over to Neil. She put her arms around him and kissed him. Then said “Thank you.”
“For what?” Neil said.
“For being the same loveable Horn Dog I’ve known all these years.”
They laughed and Neil turned to go upstairs.
“You know which room is yours …” Pati told him.

Morgan came back with a bag for himself as well as Neil’s.
“Neil’s room is upstairs, the wing in the left, first door on the right. Yours is the second door on the right.” she told him. When he came back down, she was sitting at the table with a glass of wine “would you join me?” she asked Morgan.
“I do believe I will.” and he brought the bottle to the table and filled his glass.

Only the small light over the sink was on, but the candles were still burning. Morgan sat across the table looking into her face. The candlelight made her face glow, her hair was cascading down over her shoulders and partially covered her breasts, which by now had started to show with the second snap of her shirt loose. Pati caught his eyes and smiled …”What???” she said

A little embarrassed that he had been caught staring, “You … you’re amazing”
“In what way?” she laughed.

“Neil has told me a lot about you. You’re movies, your life here at the Ranch with your Husband. The way you have continued to manage the Ranch. Even … most of all … how beautiful you are.”

Pati was almost stunned ,,, she didn’t know what to say, except “Well… Thank You.” as she reached across the table and put her hand on top of His. Immediately she felt a tingle, as if an electric current flowed between them. Not wanting to show embarrassment, she pulled her hand back quickly. Idle conversation continued until she finished her wine.

“Morgan, I need to go to bed, it’s been a long day.”
“Me too” he said as the got up from the table. He blew out the candles and put the empty bottle in the trash while she placed the glasses on the counter. Then walked up the stairs together. She stopped at his door … she wanted to kiss him … but instead simply said
“Good night, I’ll see you in the morning”, and continued down the hall to her room.

Closing the door, she suddenly heard Andy scratch at the closed door. She opened it to let him in saying “I’m sorry, I have neglected you tonight, but I’ll make up for it tomorrow.” With that she undressed and climbed into bed, but sleep did not come. For hours, she tossed, she took a pillow and held it tight, trying to sleep. She ran her hands down between her legs and felt her Clit. “Maybe ” she thought as she started to masturbate, but even after bringing herself to a climax, she could not sleep. “What the Hell is wrong with me?” she thought as she finally got up and to go downstairs and get a drink. Andy raised his head from sleep … “Stay, I’ll be back in a minute” she told him.

The moon was shining through the curtains, giving enough light to see a little. She walked to the Bar and found a bottle of Brandy, and as she stood in the refrigerator light as she poured some. Placing it in the fridge, she then walked over to the couch. Sitting in the dark and sipping the Brandy she thought “Morgan … Yes, it’s Morgan !!! I’ve known him for less than a day and yet he makes my pussy tingle.”

Suddenly the light from the refrigerator came on. It was Morgan. He was standing outlined in the light, wearing only a pair of Jockey shorts.

“Nice Butt!!” she said ……….

Morgan turned, embarrassed, “I….I couldn’t sleep, I thought …”
“There’s some Brandy there I just opened. Pour a glass, bring the bottle and join me.”
While he was doing that, Pati leaned over the coffee table and lit a candle.
Sitting beside her, he started to apologize for not being dressed. Pati laughed, “that’s certainly not a problem for me … you know what I used to do for a living.”…”So”… she continued “Neil has told you all about me, … what about you? Care to fill me in?”

“Well … I’m primarily a photographer. I got to know Neil by working on some of his movies, doing stills, but for the most part I work on contract for magazines, or freelance. I learned how to ride horses as a kid growing up in Montana, and I’ve usually had one or two since then.” … And he continued “I guess now is as good a time as ever to tell you … what I would like to do here besides just ride around and see the country.”

“What?” Pati looked at him now very curious.

“I have a contract with Playtime Magazine, for the next year in addition to the monthly young chick, they want to do monthly a spread on women who are older, yet still ‘desirable’ shall I say … those that have somehow managed to keep their sexiness, and their figures. When Neil kept talking about you, I felt I wanted you to be one of those. Now that I have met you and seen you … I know Damn well I want you to be in that spread.”

Almost shocked …Pati said …”I don’t know what to say….. of course I’m flattered, but …”
“You don’t have to answer me now … just think about it.”
“For that magazine … I’m assuming it will be a Nude spread ???”
“Yes”
“Now, I know I’ll have to think about it.” and she took a big gulp of Brandy. “If I agree, will I have to go to a studio?”
“No I want to do the shoot here, on the Ranch. I think it would be perfect.”
“Who else will be here?”
“Just you and me” he started to add “Baby” but stopped.
Pati leaned back into the comfort of the couch, and put her feet on the coffee table. Looking into the glass of Brandy, it was if there was a reflection of looking at herself in the mirror and commenting “Damn Right!”

Suddenly she said “OK, I’ll do it!! Hell yes I’ll do it!! I know I am still better looking than most women half my age, but I have worked hard to keep myself that way!!! I want those younger women to see what a good diet, and exercise can do. It’s not all … ‘In the Genes’ … so to speak”

Morgan was elated !!! Without thinking he took a hand and turned her face and kissed her. He pulled back quickly and began to speak “I … I’m ” …

“Don’t you dare try to say you’re sorry” … and with that she took his face in her hands and kissed him. They each turned to face each other better. The kiss continued, this time their tongues began to intertwine. Three years of suppressed passion began to rise as Pati began to hold His head and kiss Him. Morgan began to kiss Her face as he held her tight in His arms, then Her neck and as she began to moan softly, gradually down to the top of Her slightly exposed breasts and cleavage. Pati suddenly stopped and pushed Morgan back gently but smiling as She grasped the shirt with both hands. The snaps made a ripping sound as they came apart, exposing her breasts to Morgan and His tongue. She arched her back as he took both hands and held them and kissed one then the other. Her nipples hardened and Morgan began to circle each with His tongue.

The Passion had not only surfaced, but was now in High Gear. Pati’s shirt had only fallen to her elbows, so her arms were slightly tied. Morgan continued to kiss her everywhere, she could feel His hands pressing the sweet spots on her back, that made her tingle and climax. Then Morgan grabbed the shirt with one hand so she could pull her arms out of the long sleeves. Dropping the shirt, She again drew Him to her, holding Him tight. Pati was rubbing His chest and back as they continued to kiss. Then gradually Her hand moved to His groin and gripped His hard Cock, while at the same time Morgan had let one of His hands move to her pussy where he found it to be ohhh so smooth and moist.

Pati gave Morgan a quick kiss, then snapped the elastic on the Jockey shorts. “OFF”, she said “then get on your back.” Standing to reposition themselves, they for a moment gazed at each other in the flickering light of the candle. When Morgan stretched on the couch, he found his head and shoulders resting on the sloping arm. The angle let Him look at Pati directly instead of having to stretch his neck. “Whoever built this couch, knew what he was doing” he said as Pati began to straddle Morgan’s legs “YES He Did.” she replied. She slowly bent down to His waiting Hardness and with one hand began to stroke him while she placed Her lips on the tip. Her mouth opened wider as she began to take His Cock entirely. This was Her first taste of Human Cock in three years … and it tasted so goooooooddddd! She didn’t know anything about Morgan’s stamina, and She didn’t want Him to climax early, so she released His Cock and began to slowly inch her way forward, while kissing his abs and then she was up to His chest where she slowly caressed each nipple with her tongue.

Morgan’s eyes were following every move all the while taking in Her released passion. Pati kissed Morgan long and hard, then raised herself to her knees. Putting His Cock in position at the tip of her lips, she stopped for a moment and lowered her head. Her hair fell to where it was touching Morgan and he couldn’t see her face. Pati was thinking of what she had wished so many times, “Help Me Let Go.”. Then as Morgan reached to touch her she whispered aloud “Thank You Charlie, and Good Bye.” She raised her head, throwing her hair back. Morgan could see tears in Her eyes, but she was smiling, they were tears of Joy. Then Pati playfully stuck Her tongue out at Morgan and began to lower herself onto His hard Cock.

“Morgan … I’ve got to warn you about something …. well, maybe two things … ”
“What’s that?” he was suddenly puzzled.
“First, I Squirt !!! and if you don’t like that, it’s too late now.”
“There’s nothing wrong with a little spray”
Pati was slowly moving up and down, “NO… I mean if I squirt, it’s like I opened a faucet”
Pati’s hands were resting on Morgan’s chest as she continued to pump slowly.
“What’s the other thing?” he asked
She smiled at Him, “did Neil tell you I was a Nympho? … so get used to this” and with that she began to concentrate on giving them both pleasure. She pumped, he held her breasts, and raised his hips to match her rhythm. Her hand would move from Morgan’s chest to the back of the couch and grip it as she shuddered, but continued to raise and lower herself on him. “OOohhhhhh …… AAaaaaa …. hhhhhhh” she cried, but she was holding back … she didn’t want it to end ………… then suddenly it was “Mooorrrgggannnn, IIiiiiiimmmmmm goooiiinnng to SSssssQuuuiiiirrrttt!!!”
“Let it loose …. Let it Cummmm” He said as his hands gripped Her waist. Then Morgan began to feel the warm liquid running out of her, onto his balls, and down the crack of his ass. Pati stopped, but Morgan gave another two or three thrusts with his hips,.
“AAAhhhhhhhhh” Pati screamed again as more of her Cum flowed. This time Morgan also cried “Uuunnnnngggggggg.” as He came as well.

Pati collapsed on Morgan’s chest. They were both breathing hard, but their heartbeats and
breathing gradually subsided. Pati’s legs were now stretched out full and she lay prone on top of Morgan’s chest, but He was still inside of Her. She could only kiss His chest, and He returned with a gentle kiss to the top of her head. Pati felt some movement inside her. She raised her head to look at Morgan and grinned. “Yoouu ‘rrrre getting hard Againn!!!”

“Unh …unh … you want another trip to Heaven?”

“By all means … but you do me this time.” Pati raised and they began to untangle themselves for her to get into position with her knees on the cushions and her arms and head were on the back of the couch. Morgan stood and moved toward her ass. He began to slowly penetrate, two inches in then out, again two inches in then out … teasing her … and her wet pussy. Finally He penetrated completely and began to thrust in and out. “Ohhhh Morgan … Fffuuucccckkkk Meeeee!!!! …..Fuuccckkk Meeee !!!!” she cried , then she began to move her hips to match the rhythm of His thrusting … pushing against his thrust forward to jam his dick farther inside her. Morgan reached under her and gripped one of her tits, feeling the other swing with their motion. She took one of her hands and reached to His hand that cupped her breast. She gripped Him tight and they both squeezed her breast. “Haaaarrrrddderrrr !!! Morgannnn”
Morgan’s hips began to shudder, He gripped Pati’s waist, and Jammed her before he released His end of a joint climax. Pati continued to grip him “No … stay ….” as she would use her muscles to grip and release as if milking his Cock for every drop. Morgan didn’t move any more. He stood as he felt her grip and release, grip and release. Finally Pati too was exhausted.

Stepping back to let Patti get to her feet, Morgan then took her in his arms and kissed her tenderly, as he rubbed his palm between her legs over her wet pussy. Pati curled up on the couch with her legs tucked under her, as Morgan licked his palm. “You like the flavor?” she asked.

“It’s better than any Brandy I’ve ever had.” … laughing, Pati took his hand and pulled him to the couch beside her. Morgan took an arm and pulled her close as they both stared into the flickering candle.

“OK..” Pati started…”so tell me more… Married?”
“Been there…Done that … It’s over”
“Why….???”
“MY falut, I guess … always on assignment … never home … It was agreeable and we’re still good friends”
Children?’
“No … never at home long enough.”

Morgan began to ask …”I know you do … where are they?”

“The twins?… they’re both away at school… Sharon is going for computer stuff … Danny wants to be a Vet… they haven’t been home in over a year … sometimes I think I’ve lost them since their Dad died.”

“They know what goes on here … at the Ranch …???’
“Yeah … maybe that is why they don’t come home … they think I’m some kind of Slut.”
Tears were starting to form in Patti’s eyes. She buried her head in Morgan’s chest. They continued to talk through the night. The candle had burned to nothing but a puddle.

Pati looked at the clock, …”God… Morgan … we’ve got to get cleaned up before Neil wakes up …” With that they each rose and grabbed the one piece of clothing they had. Holding each other as they climbed the stairs, Morgan led Pati to her room, then went to His.

Neil opened his door just in time to see Morgan’s bare butt going into his room before He closed the door. He smiled to himself ……. then started downstairs to start the coffee.

Pati closed the door, and Andy was immediately up and wagging his tail. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to neglect you” She reached down to him as he came to her. He immediately smelled her, then backed away. Realizing that she still had Morgan’s Cum in her, she wiped her hand over her pussy, even putting two fingers inside. She smelled it, then ran her tongue over her palm and fingers. Putting her hand out to Andy she said “I know it’s new … but you need get used to it … I have a feeling …”

Andy then came back to her and started to lick her while she was standing. The sudden quick movement of his tongue made her shudder and climax. She got down on the floor and hugged Andy, running her fingers through his hair, kissing him on the nose, then feeling Him rub against her breasts while He tried to push Her over. “Alright …Alright”
she was saying after He did push her onto her side. Pati raised herself to her knees and bent forward, this time resting on her forearms. Her ass was high and she slapped it, while giving Andy his command …”UP”….”NOW” ….

This time both were in perfect position for the tip of his Cock to enter. He moved forward and began to thrust fiercely as if trying to maintain His place in the Household. Pati covered her mouth to keep from her normal outcries, and only released a muffled “ohhhh …. yyyesssss”. Andy continued to thrust. Each one was harder than the last, finally He forced His knot into Pati !!! She yelped at the sudden pain, then began to Climax as his knot kept hitting her G-Spot. MMmmmmmmmmmmm, she would only let herself moan as she knew others would hear her normal outcries. Once his knot was inside Her, He started to fill Her with His fluids. Pati felt it, but this time it was not a warm comforting feeling, she felt as if it was actually Hot!

When Andy turned, he immediately started trying to pull out. His knot hadn’t receded, so as he pulled Pati had to back up. She was crying …”Aaaannnddddiiieee !! …..You’re hurting Mmeeee!!” Then with a sudden single thrust he pulled his knot from her. “Ooooowww!!” Pati could not help but scream. She collapsed on the floor face down, her arms and legs splayed. Cum was dripping from her worn and hurting pussy. She looked over at Andy, he was cleaning Himself … not His usual manner of cleaning Her first !!!

Looking at Andy, Pati suddenly realized why the fierce forceful manner that he had Fucked Her this time… she crawled to Him …. “Andy” … she took his head between her hands ….”don’t feel that way …. I still Love you …. you aren’t going to be left out … whether it’s Morgan …. or any other man … I know you will always be here for me…”
Andy looked at her, and finally began to wag his tail … understanding what she was telling him. He started to lick her, but Pati suddenly realized how much time had passed.
She rose and went to the Bathroom …”not enough time for a shower” … she took a washcloth and ran warm water … just wiping the sweat and smell from under her arms and then cleaning between her legs …a quick brush of her teeth. “good enough” … she thought.

Quickly she went to the closet getting a fresh shirt, jeans, and finally socks and Boots.
This time when she sat on the edge of the bed to pull on her boots, she did not glance over her shoulder at the bed. As final thought, she went to the mirror in the Bath. Taking a brush she took a few swipes … “at least it doesn’t need a curry comb” she thought.

Downstairs, Neil and Morgan were already there drinking coffee and laughing about something. “OK what did I miss ….” she spoke as she was getting a skillet to cook some eggs.
“We were talking about the Frenchman … wondering what kind of time he is going to have …. ”
“COM’ on Guys …. He can’t be that bad … ”
“Oh…. just you wait ’til he gets here” Neil said. Then “Pati would you happen to have the fixing’s for a …”
“Bloody Mary???” she replied. “You know damn well I do … Morgan would you like one as well?”
“Yes, Please”
“Good … I need one too.” … “Would one of you get the tomato juice from the pantry?”
Morgan was standing, so he was the one who went to the pantry. He took the can of juice to the counter where Pati was standing by the stove. When he set it down, his other hand brushed her hair and then gently patted her ass. “Good Morning” … he whispered in her ear. Pati just looked at Him and blushed !!!
Neil was sitting at the table, but saw everything … he grinned … !!! “YES” he thought.

Pati was busy at the stove, so Morgan took the juice and three glasses to the Bar. He found everything he needed, and as he was putting them on the table, Pati came over with three plates of scrambled eggs and diced Ham. They started eating in silence, but then Neil started talking more about the schedule.

“If you don’t mind, I would like to have the stage and sound crew here early … to start planning the set up”
“Sure … not a problem… that parking lot is empty.”…. “Just make sure they call me first. I don’t like to leave the gate unlocked while I’m here alone.”
“I’m not sure you will be alone …” Neil replied without looking at either of them.
“Just what is that supposed to mean…” Pati asked.
“Well …” Neil looked up smiling … “Morgan is here and He has some …unhhh.. OTHER THINGS I’m sure He would like to do ….”

Morgan just looked at Neil …. then at Pati, and shook his head …. After breakfast there was small talk and coffee. Neil finally got up and said .. “Well …. I have to be headed back … I’ll go get my bag and be off.” Pati got up and started to clean the table while Morgan finished his coffee. Then taking his empty cup over to the sink, he put His arms around Pati’s waist and kissed her on the back of the neck. Pati leaned into Him and asked “Do you think He knows???”
“I think He does, Morgan replied … somehow … I didn’t say anything, but He knows”
Pati turned around still in his arms and put Her arms around Morgan’s neck …”Well… let’s make sure He knows.” and kissed Him passionately.

They were still holding each other and kissing as Neil was coming down the steps. Smiling at the two, he said “I can find my car … I don’t want to be accused of interrupting a good thing !” They stopped kissing long enough to wave Good-Bye. Hearing the car leaving, Pati leaned back a little and cupped Her hand on Morgan’s Cock. Gripping it a little she asked “are you ready for a Morning Quickie?” as she lowered Herself to her knees and started to unzip Morgan’s jeans. A little startled at first, Morgan knew his jeans were too tight, so he unbuckled His belt and unbuttoned the top button. He was wearing Jockey shorts again, but Pati easily pulled them down with one hand while taking out His Cock with the other. She didn’t let her mind try to compare size, she just wanted Morgan.

Pati began to lick the head, then placed it in her mouth. One hand began to work up and down the shaft while the other took hold of his balls. Her mouth went down slowly at first, taking only part … then her throat began to relax and she took all of Him. While she held His All in her mouth, she used both hands on his Balls, then one hand went behind his balls massaging between the balls and asshole. Pati continued taking him in and out increasing her speed.

Morgan had one hand on her shoulder, he was beginning to have a hard time standing as his hips were starting to shake, his knees were getting weak as the fire in his groin increased. His hand moved gently to her head then moaning, “Paaatttiiii Iiimmmm”. Then he had to release his load. Pati could feel it going down her throat. She stopped pumping her mouth and savored the flavor and swallowed. Then she began to squeeze his shaft just in front of his balls and bring her hand to her mouth while sucking. Pati wanted All of Him, and She was milking Him and sucking Him dry. Finally, there was no more. Pati withdrew her mouth, but saw one last drop on the head. She licked that drop, then kissed the head gently as she looked up into Morgan’s eyes. Morgan’s legs recovered their strength, His eyes were closed, but the look on His face was pure pleasure.

Pati stood and got a towel from under the sink. As She was cleaning Him, Morgan drew her close and kissed her passionately. When she finished, she said “Now let me show you around the Ranch, she could also see Andy sitting a few feet away wagging His tail. Pati went to Andy and rubbed his ears hoping He was accepting everything. Morgan finished zipping his pants and followed Her. They booth retrieved their Stetsons from the rack and started toward the Barns, Andy followed running circles around the two of them.

Walking toward the Old Barn, Pati noticed Gilbert’s truck was at the Equipment Barn. “Let’s check the horses, then I’ll introduce you to Gilbert” Opening the big door, they suddenly heard a lot of activity. Four anxious horses that haven’t seen their masters for even a few hours can make a lot of noise wanting attention. Poker was making more noise than all. He had not been serviced and he was wanting attention. The kind Pati didn’t want to give him right now. Morgan and Pati stopped at Morgan’s horses. Morgan started rubbing Molly’s head first, “she and Zeek are both rescue horses. The Park Service and Ranchers had to thin out a Mustang Herd in Montana and I bought them at auction.

Molly was small, but Her muscles flexed even as she stood still. Zeek was Larger than Poker by two hands. The wild plains of Montana still reflected in his eyes. Pati opened the gate to his stall, running her hands along his neck and side, while the other hand was on his muzzle letting him smell her. Without thinking she rubbed her breasts against his side. It gave her a quick climax, and she could feel Him tremble a little also, as He could now smell her even through the jeans. “Yeahhh, Big Boyyyy … you would really like to Fuck …me” the silent thought went through her mind, while she also thought of the challenge it would be.

Back to reality she said “He likes to run, doesn’t he” she asked.
Morgan then came over to where the two of them were. “Yeah … the Wild Mustang is still in him. Sometimes I really have to rein him in and control Him.”
“It’s been a few days since I’ve had Poker out …Let’s see how they get along.”
Morgan stayed in Zeek’s stall to saddle him. Pati started to lead Poker to the tack room, but He had other ideas and started to head for the Fuck stall!!! Pati managed to grab his nose and turned his head….”NO … POKER !!” then she whispered in his ear. “NOT NOW”….then she also whispered .” and tuck that thing back in !!!” when she also noticed He had started to show. She didn’t know if Poker understood all of it, but He did settle down and sucked His dice back in the sheath.

Morgan finished gearing up Zeek, and look toward Pati. She seemed to have finished, but then went back into the tack room. “Can I help with anything he asked” as she was coming back to Poker. She tied a small roll behind her saddle. “What’s that? Morgan asked.
“Ohhhh …. just a blanket …. you don’t want me to get Pine needle in my ass … do You?”

They left the Barn together and rode toward the edge of the meadow where the Summer fences had been removed leaving it wide open to enter.
“Pine needles???” Morgan asked
“Yeesss … it has been know to happen …. even with a blanket ….”
“OK… First one to the other edge of the meadow gets to choose the Position!!!”
“OK…GO !!!” Pati yelled.
Poker being a Quarter Horse, was ahead at Five Hundred Yards !!! But …. the Meadow was at least a Half Mile wide !!! That is when the Mustang took over. When Morgan was at the edge of the Meadow where the Sage began to slope to the Pines, He had to pull Zeek to a stop. He was at least 100 yards ahead of Pati, and waited for Her. While Pati and Morgan rested, Andy finally caught up. Then they continued slowly at a walk to let the horses rest but Andy even more. Pati really wasn’t concerned about loosing. All she really cared about was that they were going to her favorite place spend some time together and Fuck. She did hope that Morgan would choose the Missionary, as that to her was more a feeling of Love, and she also wanted to watch Poker and Andy’s reaction as Morgan took her.

Slowly they walked through the pines, there was small talk, but Pati was thinking not only of the pleasure about to happen, but of Morgan. This man who suddenly appeared in her life seemed too good to be true. She knew very little of Him, yet when she looked in His eyes, there was something much more than a casual Fuck. Above all else, what did He think of her past as a Porn Star, and would He accept Her current life and the activities on the Ranch. How would she approach the fact She also made Love to Poker and Andy. There were many questions, but right now in the present … she wanted to feel Morgan inside her again.

They kept moving eventually coming to a small creek. Following the creek upstream there was a small meadow and a Beaver Dam. This was Pati’s sanctuary!!! Charlie had led her to this place many years ago, it was where they would often come to be by themselves when the Summer Season was in full force. Pati took the blanket and started toward a fallen tree trunk that the Beavers had made good use of in building their dam. She sat on the trunk, watching Morgan take the horses for a drink and then to tie them to an old branch on the trunk. Then He came and sat beside Her. She kissed Him, and got up to spread the blanket.

Sitting again Pati began to undress. Off came the boots, then she stood and took off Her shirt. Her breast were clear as she was not wearing a bra, she unbuckled her belt and began to slide the jeans down, it wasn’t a striptease, but her natural grace made it appear that way. Finally, completely nude, She looked at Morgan. He had not moved !!

“What … am I going to have to play with myself???’ she asked.

This shook Morgan back to reality. “I … I’m sorry … I …”
“What ???” Pati was briefly irritated.
“You’re going to have to get used to me being dumfounded and staring” … “I couldn’t do anything for a moment but admire your beauty. “

That softened the irritation, She walked to Morgan when He stood and started to remove His shirt, then after it was off, Pati kissed Him while he unbuckled his belt and began to slide His jeans down. His boots were still on, and with his pants at the top of His boots, he stumbled backwards to the tree stump, Pati laughed at His clumsiness and embarrassment. She kneeled down to take off the boots, and jeans. Then stretched out on the blanket on her back. Morgan moved down to where he was on His knees above Her. Bending over, he started to kiss Her, while caressing each breast with His hands, then with His lips. Slowly His kisses moved down … to her stomach, then the bare pubic mound.

He moved, as Pati moved to spread Her legs, and was He easily in between her thighs … kissing the inside of them … then kissing each side of her groin where Her vagina was already swollen with anticipation. While His tongue parted those lips, one hand slowly moved up her stomach to a breast, while he moved the other under her butt to raise it a little. Meanwhile Pati took one hand and gripped His hand on Her breast while taking the other and making a wad of the blanket. Morgan flicked His tongue inside her a little, then as he flicked the enlarged clit, He knew She climaxing as she was moaning softly, “Mooorrrrgggaaannn….. “Oooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh” . Pati began to buck Her hips and grind into his face. He took the hand from under Her butt, and inserted one finger, then two into Her, while flicking Her clit. This produced even more hip bucking, grinding, and loudly exclaiming “Yyyyessss Morgan, Pleeezzz Fuuucccck Me NOW!!!”

Morgan then stopped and looked up into Pati’s face. There were tears … of Joy …and Pleasure. He moved up to kiss Her, and their tongues intertwined as His stiff Cock entered her. He was only a few inches in when He with drew, then repeating that movement again and again. Finally as He pushed all the way into Her, she briefly glanced over to Andy and Poker. Their movements showed they were not exactly happy, but accepting.

Morgan continued to thrust in and out of Her smooth and well lubed tube. Pati gripped her arms around His back and raised Her legs to lock them behind His ass. She pulled with Her legs as Morgan thrust forward into Her, she continued to pull even as her toes curled with each continuing climax. Briefly she thought “not as fast and hard as Andy , not as long and full as Poker” … then … “but a Man that I have been craving!!!” a hard and final climax interrupted that thought as she felt Morgan began to slow and shudder. He too was beginning to climax. “Uuuuu Hhhhh” was his only sound as He thrust three more times, each one ejaculating His fluid inside Her. It was warm, comforting, and above all she felt …Loving.”

Morgan moved to Pati’s side, and as she buried Her face into His chest, she moved one leg in between His, she again glanced over at Poker and Andy. Pati playfully stuck out Her tongue at them, then kissed Morgan on the chest … continuing to give Him tongue around His nipple. She could hear Poker snort and stamp His feet, Zeek was starting to show, while Andy started to rise. “NO” She silently commanded as well as a motion with her hand to HOLD !!

Pati continued to kiss His neck, and tickle His ear with her tongue. She wanted Him hard again … and Morgan began to respond. “Pati” …. Morgan began to moan …as His cock was hard and hurting for attention. “OK” … Pati spoke ….”Easssyyyy Cowboy …. Now it’s My turn to Ride !!!” She rolled to her knees, and as She was over Him, she kissed him. Then slowly with one hand gripping the hardness She placed His Cock between the lips of Her dripping Pussy. Her downward motion was easy as She was well lubed from the climaxes Morgan had given Her. Pati gripped his chest and dug Her fingers into Him as She began to pump up and down on His shaft. Morgan had His hands on Her waist … He was lifting up and down as She was gripping His Cock with her PC muscles. Pati started to slow as she began to climax … but Morgan wouldn’t let Her !!! He continued to Pump her, not only with His arms … but with the movement of His hips as well.

“Moorrrggaannnn!!! …. IIIiiimmm … goooiingg to SSsssqqquuuiiiirrrtttt !!!”

With a sudden blast … her fluid flowed from Her pussy … down Morgan’s Cock to His balls and beyond to the blanket !!!” They stopped all movement … Pati collapsed on Morgan’s chest both were breathing hard, but Morgan suddenly raised His hips. “Uuunnn…ggghhh” He groaned as He came once again inside Her. Pati relaxed and slid off to His side while He continued to hold her … tight … They stayed in that position for what seemed hours as their breathing and heartbeats slowed to normal.

The cool breeze just before Sunset brought them out of their slumber. Each rose, and they said together … “time to go”….

They dressed in silence then mounted for the ride home. On the way, they rode together holding hands, but not speaking. Pati wondered what Morgan’s thoughts were. She also knew she was putting off the inevitable questions about His feelings toward the Ranch and the ‘activities’ all summer … Poker … Andy … and above all … what His feelings were about Her!!!

Morgan held Pati’s hand in silence as they rode together … he was thinking “What’s going on with Me…. I had what I thought was a perfect life … travel … shooting photos of far away places … beautiful women …. but the feeling I have in my gut … !!!” Before long they were at the Old Barn. Pati noticed that Gilbert had left and assumed the main gate was locked. “I’ll introduce them tomorrow …. there’s plenty of time” She thought. They unsaddled … and each put their gear away. Pati took the cum filled blanket and threw it into a corner of the tack room thinking “I’ll take care of that later.”

Leading Poker to His stall, He turned to Pati and started to hesitate … He wanted to go to the Fuck room. “No …. I’m sorry … I’ll take care of you later …” She met Morgan in the aisle and they began to walk toward the house after the Barn doors were closed and locked. Morgan held His arm around Her as they walked … even helping her up the steps … He could feel that she was unsteady and sore. Inside Pati threw Her Stetson on the couch … took Morgan in Her arms and asked …”would you take me dancing???”

“What !!!”…. Morgan was stunned. “You can hardly walk … and you want to go dancing???”

“YES… I know it’s sudden … but I feel like celebrating.” she continued ” I’ll be OK after a shower … the place I want to go to also serves food … so we can get something to eat there” … and she thought as well “I want to show you off!!!”

“Is this a sudden impulse … or did you plan this on the way home?” he asked
“Impulse !!! … that’s the way I am sometimes … No… A Lot!!!” as She giggled.
“OK … if that’s what you want … I’m game … Go get cleaned up and dressed”
“Meet you here in 30 minutes” she said
“30 Minutes … you sure?”
“I’ll be here waiting on you” with that she started upstairs.

Upstairs, Pati was determined to be downstairs on 30 minutes !!! She did not shower, but took a wash cloth again and cleaned herself. Getting a fresh shirt .. she then chose a denim skirt that was thigh high. She thought for a moment .”Panties … I better put some on or I’ll show if I bend over” she looked in the drawer, the only thing she could find was a pair of white cotton briefs. “Ohh well” … she thought as she pulled them on under her skirt. She checked the mirror … turned to look at he ass when she bent over and looked between her legs … only a bit of the panties showed. “I’ll just have to watch and not bend over too far” she thought. After a quick bit of lip liner … she actually ran down the stairs!!! She was there before Morgan!!!

Standing in the Great Room, Pati was waiting … smiling to herself that she had made it in less time than Morgan. Morgan was at the top of the stairs, and was starting to descend. He was dressed in a fresh shirt, a new pair of jeans, and a Corduroy Sport Jacket. “My God …” Pati thought “How did I deserve this???” Morgan stopped in front of Her as He put on His Stetson. He turned Pati around …then as he looked at Her … “Now how did I deserve this??” he asked aloud.

The Bar/Grill might have been called many years ago a “Honkey Tonk Bar”, but it had been cleaned up considerable over the years. It still had food, a bar and above all tonight a band. Inside they were greeted by the Hostess. She stood staring at Morgan with an open mouth …”Georgia …we would like a table for two !!!” Pati said as she had to snap her fingers for attention. “Oh… I’m sorry … Pati …well this way” Georgia said as she blushed. It was a bench seat and table along the wall. A place where Pati could see everyone and everyone could see Her….AND … Morgan.

The waitress came, they placed an order of Burgers with a side of fried mushrooms to share. Pati ordered a glass of Merlot, but Morgan ordered a Bourbon Rocks. “Wait … Pati called to the waitress …”make mine Bourbon Rocks too”…She wasn’t going to be out done.

Soon after that …. as Pati had expected the barely over 21 crowd of women started coming to the table. They wanted to Meet the new Meat in town!!! Pati was gracious… introducing each one to Morgan as a friend who was visiting the Ranch for a few days. While She was doing that … Morgan had His hand on Pati’s thigh under the table … grinning to Himself as each one came to be introduced. After each introduction, Morgan’s hand moved higher … finally at the edge of Her skirt. Pati couldn’t help herself … she uncrossed Her legs … took Morgan’s hand and moved it to her Pussy. He cupped His hand and gave a squeeze while one finger traced between the lips of Her Pussy!!! Pati shuddered slightly and Morgan felt a little moisture on His hand. Morgan looked at Pati and while smiling at her asked…”you want to dance???”

Moving Morgan’s hand … she looked at Him and said…”No … you just made me want to Fuck again … but not here …. so Let’s Dance!!!” The music was an easy Country swing. After the music was over they returned to the table and the food was there. They ate … saying a few words, yet saying nothing. After the waitress cleared the table and they ordered another drink, Pati told Morgan she had to go to the Bathroom. Returning in a minute, She sat close to Him … taking His hand she put Her moist panties in them. “Now what does that tell you???” she asked.

Morgan smiled at Her, then brought them to His face to smell the aroma of Her Pussy, before He placed them in His Sport Coat pocket. Pati watched this happen … then suddenly slapped Him on the shoulder … “You …. You … You’re a He-Whore ” she exclaimed while taking the other hand under the table and putting it on Her bare Pussy.

Morgan just smiled at Her while He rose to get Her to dance again. This time the music was more of a Rock. Each time Morgan swirled Pati, her skirt rose just enough to show there was nothing underneath Pati tried to keep her skirt down, but knew she was in trouble. After the end of the song … they walked to the table .”Let’s go Home…” she said to Morgan.

Outside there was a bit of a chill, Morgan led Her to the passenger side and opened the door for Her. He kissed Her , but as she was starting to get into the truck, she stopped. Holding His Cock to feel His hardness, “Take Me Now” she said as she quickly turned and threw up her skirt…. leaning onto the seat of the truck and spreading Her legs.. Morgan obliged … taking out His firm Cock (he wasn’t wearing shorts this time ) and immediately plunging it into her pussy.

This time Morgan could not last but a few minutes. He jerked as His cum began to flow. Pati really didn’t care … she had used one hand to finger at her clit … so she came just as quickly. Neither had made a noise so as not to attract attention. Pati climbed into the truck as Morgan looked around while zipping his pants. No one was around to notice.

On the way home, Pati cuddled up next to Morgan. He kept both hands on the steering wheel … while calming his breathing. “God … ” he was thinking “is this really happening?” Pati just held Morgan’s arm tight. Finally they were at the gate to the Ranch. Pati told Morgan the code to close the gate , and they drove to the house. Inside, Andy greeted them and then Pati poured each another Bourbon, and motioned Morgan to the couch. They sat in silence for a moment. Maybe it was the alcohol, maybe it was the sex, but Pati realized it was finally time to ask questions.

“Morgan … ” she started slowly … “just what did Neil tell you … about Me … the Ranch and the “activities” that take place here ??”
Morgan took a deep breath … He had known this was coming. “OK … Neil told me that in addition to being a working ranch in the Summer with a herd of cattle, you also had a boarding stable for horses, a training ground for those horses, and that you also provided a place … Barn 21 for… “Other Activities” I guess would be a good way to put it.” He paused and then continued “those … “Other Activities”… Neil thought was a place where the owners could have sex with their horses.”

“What about me ..” Pati asked turning to look at Morgan. “what did Neil tell you ?”
Morgan paused … but looking at Her … “that you were probably having sex with your horse as well.”
“Only my horse ?”
“Yes”
“How do you feel about that?
“I’m not sure … I… I think I can understand how a woman could be around a Stud and get excited enough to want to … or at least daydream about having Sex with the animal, but I can’t imagine how … they’re so big….”

Pati sat back and took a deep breath … “get it out now..” she thought.
“What about a Dog?”
“I guess…. I could see that happening even more than …. wait a minute! You mean you and Andy?”
“Yes … can’t you tell how impatient he is … just sitting there … watching and waiting???”
Morgan glanced at Andy … laying across the room, silent but alert.

When He didn’t answer, Pati said “Morgan … I have to know if you will accept this before we go any farther. Honestly, I don’t know how … or why … but I think that only after three days, I am in Love with you” ….”There … I said it” she thought. “You”… she continued …”have given me everything I have been missing … a Man in my life … but I won’t change … I can’t change.”

Morgan leaned back into the soft cushions … “OK … I have to admit… I did not know whether it was just Lust … or Love … but I now know feel the same about you !!” …and …He continued … “I am willing to share you with Andy and Poker if that is what is necessary.” Morgan took Pati’s hand … “now how does this work … do I have to go away someplace … or can I be a part of everything?”

“You will definitely be a part of everything … and share.” Pati said as she stood while still holding Morgan’s hand. “Here … undress me … I want to make sure that Andy knows you are part of everything. Morgan stood with her and began to remove her shirt, Then as he kissed her he unzipped her skirt and let it drop to the floor. Pati stood in front of Morgan and after she kissed Him she began to lower herself to her knees and then bend over to rest herself on her elbows. She called to Andy …”Come” … “You can have it your way.”

Andy was immediately at her side … kissing her face and wagging His tail in anticipation. After circling Pati, he moved between her legs and started to lick her pussy. Pati flinched at the first lick, but began to accept his tongue with joy. Morgan stood watching … not quite believing what was happening … but getting very aroused … hard enough to hurt.
“Morgan … get over here with that hard cock” Morgan unzipped and knelt down in front of Pati.

Then after a moment, looking back at Andy, she slapped her ass and gave Him the command. “UP .. Andy” After He mounted her, Pati only had to shift a little to where Andy’s Cock was in the right place. He lunged into Her wet vagina … four inches at the first thrust. Eager for even more, “Ooohhhh Yyyessss” Pati softly cried as Andy thrust harder. Just after that, Pati wrapped her lips around Morgan’s Cock. Watching Andy thrusting hard and fast, Morgan suddenly took Pati with both hands and began face Fuck Her.

Pati could only gurgle as Morgan kept pumping deep into Her throat, she could only think …”Ohhhh Gooddd Yes …. I haven’t been doubled for years….” She could feel Andy’s knot banging her Pussy, suddenly it slipped inside Her. Andy paused for a moment, Morgan paused for a moment …suddenly Pati could feel Cum flowing into Her from both directions. Morgan gave one more thrust as He emptied the final drops, as Andy began to turn. Morgan sat back looking at Pati, now with Her head resting on the floor, driblets of Cum rolled out of her mouth. He began to brush Her hair and run His hand down Her back to her butt. He wanted a closer look at Andy being tied inside Her, and without realizing His fingers ran over Pati’s asshole button. She jerked … which caused Andy’s knot to rub against Her G-Spot causing a massive orgasm.

“Aaaaaaaaaa hhhhhhhhhhhh ” she cried “Morgan do that aaagggaaaiiinnnnnn!”
He placed one finger there and it slowly slid inside … then slid it in and out again, and again … stopping when Andy pulled and released His knot making a popping sound. Morgan then spread Her cheeks to get a better look at Andy’s cum flowing from Her Pussy. Then as usual, Andy returned to clean Her, while she moaned softly in pleasure “yyyyyeeeeesssss oh yyyyyeeeeeeeessss” Finally Andy stopped to go clean himself, and Pati rolled over on her side to catch Her breath. Morgan bent down and kissed Her gently of Her face.

Finally each of them started to get on their feet. Morgan again kissed Her, as their tongues touched, He suddenly realized He was tasting His own Cum for the first time. Morgan’s arms were around Her waist, Pati pushed Him back gently and smiled as She said … “Now … it’s Poker’s turn…”

“What ????” Morgan’s was stunned !!!
“Why not … He’s been a good Boy … it’s been a few days … and besides with the way you have taken me today, and now Andy .. I need a good stuffing !!!”
They began to get dressed, but as Pati looked at Her skirt, she shrugged and threw it down, starting out the door with only her western shirt. Morgan stopped Her, “It’s cold ” as he draped His jacket over her ..”no boots ???”
“No … I’m fine … socks are good… let’s go…..”

Morgan walked with His arm around Her to the Old Barn. He opened the door and as they walked past Zeek … He snorted and stomped a little as Pati’s smell came to Him.
At Poker’s stall, Pati just opened the gate … Poker did not need to be told to follow. In the stall, Pati moved the bench and stood in front of Poker. She took off Morgan’s jacket and held it to his nose for Him to smell…then handed it to Morgan. Then she removed Her shirt, standing in front of Poker completely Nude. Moving forward to rub his nose and ears, Poker put his nose between Her legs and gently lifted Her off the floor. He had His playful moments too.

Morgan stood … silently in awe watching the scene here unfold … and anticipating what was about to happen. Pati moved to the bench and lay down. Looking over at Morgan, she blew Him a kiss … then she looked at Poker.
“Play Poker” on command Poker moved slowly forward over the bench and Pati.
“Flip” … she continued and as His Cock brushed her thigh she moved Her hips slightly.
Then she reached out to Morgan, she wanted His hand.
“I want Poker to know for sure that you’re a welcome part of this.”
Morgan was beside Poker, holding Pati’s hand and with the other gently stroking Poker. He turned His head to look at Morgan and gave a quick snort.
“OK.. now” she took a deep breath to relaxed a little …”Flip”
This time when He flipped, His Cock split the lips of Her Pussy and He held it there.
Pati gripped Morgan’s hand … “Push” … Poker entered a few inches …”Push” She said again.

This time Poker not only pushed, he took a step forward, shoving most of His eighteen inches into Her. Pati … yelled “aaaaaaaa hhhhhh” as the full shaft was unexpected. Morgan continued to hold Pati’s hand, but bent down and gasped in amazement at the sight of nearly all of Poker’s Cock had disappeared inside Her. She gripped Morgan’s hand tighter and with the other … the edge of the bench. She knew what was about to happen. …. Poker’s hips moved as He withdrew eight to ten inches … then He thrust sthe same back inside Pati’s tube. “Oooo hhhhhh Yyyeessss” … Pati cried out with each thrust. This continued for about five minutes.. Then Morgan heard Her … “Ohhh Gooddd … He’s Cuuuummmmmiiiiiiiing!”

He was looking at Poker’s shaft buried deep in Pati, then suddenly the white cream of His cum started to pour out. When She could feel His Cum stop flowing, Pati released Morgan’s hand and placed the on Poker’s sides rubbing Him. Everyone relaxed a little.

“Off” She commanded and Poker began to back out of Her and move to another area. Andy did not wait … He had been sitting patiently, but suddenly had his front feen on the bench and began to lick the Cum from Pati’s thighs and Pussy. Morgan watched intently, and after Andy had licked Her mostly clean, He moved Andy to the side and began to lick her Pussy clean.

Morgan’s tongue licked Pati’s thighs … then the lips of Her vagina … then began to flick His tongue on Her Clit. Pati was writhing with Climaxes … She pulled Morgan’s head into Her … grinding His face … and crying out ….. “YYYYYYYEEEEEESSSSS!!!!”
Pati had her feet on the bench … raising herself …. that is when Morgan took one hand and pushed a finger in her … he pulled the finger out … and placed His thumb in her Pussy … then took his middle finger and pushed it into her ass.

“Moorrrrggggannnn !!!” ….”Ohhhh Goooddddd! Morgan” She cried out as He rubbed His fingers together inside of Her …”Enoughhhhh.”

Morgan stopped and pulled his fingers out … and they looked at each other smiling.
“MY GOD …. Morgan .. where did you learn to do that????
“You’re not the only one who has been around … or … has a devious streak”

Morgan helped Her from the bench. Pointing to the towels on the wall, Morgan knew what She wanted. When He brought one to her … She stood in front of Him and wiped His face before cleaning Herself. They kissed, and as they held each other they could hear Poker and Andy begin to move. Morgan reached for Her shirt “forget it” she said. He took His jacket and held it while She slowly put in on. They started to walk out … Poker and Andy following … Poker went into His stall and Morgan closed the gate. Pati threw her shirt and the towel in a laundry bin as they started out of the Barn. Andy followed them out the and waited as Morgan closed the Barn doors. They began to walk toward the House … as Morgan held Her tight.

Inside they went to the kitchen where they shared a glass of cold water.
“Morgan … I need to go upstairs …” Morgan put His arm around Her and helped Her to Her bedroom. She sat on the edge of the bed, looking into His eyes … she slapped the far side of the bed.

“Get in …. ”
“You sure???”
“Yes … I want you to hold me all night … and … every night..”
Morgan did not hesitate … He had made up His mind as well. He quickly stripped and after He was between the covers … Pati moved to where they were together.

Pati stirred a little and saw the morning rays beginning to light the sky even before it was sunrise. Turning a little more, she saw Morgan on his side facing the opposite way. Sometime in the night they had released their hold on each other and dropped off to a deeper sleep. She eased out from under the covers thinking “He can sleep a little longer while I do my thing” and headed for the bathroom. This time she drew a tub of warm water and slowly eased herself down. “aaaaaaaaaa hhhhhhhhhhhh” she moaned as the warm water began to flow over her. “It’s almost as good a Fuck climax” she thought. Taking a sponge and filling it she began to squeeze the water gently over her breasts and then shoulders and back. Finally easing it to her swollen Pussy lips. “mmmmmmmmmm” she murmured a little at their tenderness. In the tub was also a good time to shave he legs and pussy, which she did, again being more careful than usual around the tender lips. Standing to use the hose to rinse off, she began too was her hair … … after pulling some pine needles out.

Dried off, she walked to the closet and pulled a fresh shirt from a hanger. Morgan stirred and opened his eyes a little. She walked to Him and gave him a quick kiss saying “Breakfast will be ready when you are.”

While the coffee was making, she started to cook bacon, then she cut a few potatoes for Home fries. Sitting at the table, she sipped coffee while they cooked. When they were finished she put them on a plate with paper towels , then got some more coffee. “Everything’s ready except the eggs and toast” she thought as she began to relax with another cup of coffee.

Then Her mind began to wander back to yesterday. “God” she thought “did I overdo things? … What will Morgan think of me this morning???” Before she could answer herself, she noticed Morgan starting down the stairs. Since Pati was already getting him a cup, He sat down at the table. Pati brought the cup and as she was pouring coffee she had her arm resting on his shoulder and her breast was at his face. This was too perfect for Him to resist. He lightly kissed Her breast through the shirt as he lowered his hand below the shirt to Her bare leg, and began to bring it up cupping her bare ass.

“You want to really get that thing in your pants hot?” she asked while waving the hot coffee pot in front of his face. ….. He released His grip !!!

Laughing, Pati continued with breakfast finishing the eggs and toast. When everything was on the table, she sat down facing him. They ate, with only small talk. “is He going to say anything about yesterday???” she kept wondering.

Finished eating Morgan leaned back with the coffee . “Well now, I haven’t said it yet..”

“Here it comes” she thought

“Good Morning !!!” as He blew her a kiss.
“Good Morning” she returned but thinking “OK … I’ll have to start… I’ve got to know”
“Morgan … I have to talk to you about yesterday.”
“What ?”…. He was grinning at Her ….then He realized the tension in Her voice … and also noticed her hands slightly shaking.
“I want to tell you … …”
“Wait!!!” he stopped Her …
“Now it’s my turn to tell you … Do Not try to say your sorry!!!”
“I’m not trying to say I’m sorry … but it is just that I don’t want you to think what I did was ….”
“Stop … Stop right now …” Morgan continued …”You were amazing … and what you did was Beautiful”
“Beautiful ???” Pati put her cup down and continued “Morgan … yesterday I started off by sucking your cock … then I took you to a place where we could Fuck each others brains out … which we did … then after dinner and dancing … another Fuck in the Parking lot. When we got home, You Face Fucked me while I was being Fucked a Dog …. and then I Fucked a Horse which afterwards you licked me dry, … and you think it was Beautiful??? Morgan Daniels … you have to be a bigger sexual deviate than I am !!!”

Morgan started to chuckle and then laugh as Pati put Her face in Her hands. He stood up to go to Her. She stood up and buried Her face in His chest and started to cry. Morgan took her chin and raised Her face. He kissed the tears away, then gently kissed Her lips. That kiss stayed … each opened their mouth and their tongues began to show passion.

“Wait ….” Pati said as she pushed him back “I have something to say … and I want you to be patient while I say it …. Now sit down” Morgan pulled out the chair, sat down and Pati sat on His lap.

“Now … about yesterday …” Morgan gripped Her waist as if to make Her stop … “No …Let me finish.” She took a deep breath to relax, then continued .”Yesterday, even for me … was a little overboard. Ever since Charlie died I have had all these emotions of wanting … needing a Man in My life. Pati continued as she held Morgan’s hand. “I had three years of those emotions built up inside of me … At first… when you showed up… I thought it would just be a good sexual release … but now … I know it’s more. I don’t want to loose you.” she continued “Somehow I feel that Charlie’s Spirit sent you to me… And I Don’t want to loose You because I can be a damn Nymphomaniac at times!!!”

“Now let me tell you something”… Morgan started …”yesterday on the ride back … I was thinking to myself … “what is happening to me!” He continued …”I have a very good life that I travel a lot, photograph … some of the most wonderful places on Earth …meet beautiful women that I photograph … and yes often screw.. … yet suddenly after only three days … I’m wondering if what I feel for you is only Lust … or … was I falling in Love.” Then as He turned Pati’s face to His, “I know now … it is Love. I don’t want to leave, you’re not going to loose me.”

“Morgan, I think …. no I feel … You’re getting Hard!!!” Pati said finally laughing.

Then the phone rang and She had to get up to answer.

“Hello”
“Signora Pati … this is Gilbert”
“Good Morning, Gilbert”
“I called to tell you I would be a little late in coming … I have to pick up some supplies first”
“OK … but …let’s do it this way. I have a friend here, He can help take care of everything today. You go ahead and get the supplies, then bring Maria with you tomorrow.”
“That will be good ??”
“Yes … take the day off … besides next week there will be a film crew here, and I may have to ask you to stay later than usual”
“Fine … I will be there with Maria tomorrow …Good Bye”
“Good Bye Gilbert”

Looking at Morgan, Pati said “Good, now I don’t have to rush to clean the Fuck stall. That’s something I don’t think Gilbert should have to do for me.”

“Now” … she continued sitting again on Morgan’s lap … but with a sly smile …”There is Custom on the Ranch that you should know about.”
“Ohhhh ???” Morgan asked while holding Her. “What’s that???”
“For the day to start off right,…. there HAS to be a Morning Fuck !!!”
“I think I can handle that …” Morgan said as one hand went to her breast and squeezed.
“The trouble might be … Andy has been taking care of that for a couple of years ” as She pointed to Andy who was by the sofa with tail wagging.
“I’m OK with sharing … but who gets you first?”
“This Morning … I want it Hard and Fast first… so your Loving way will have to be second … but I want it to last much longer !!!”

Pati got up from His lap, ripped the snaps on her shirt and waved in Morgan’s face as she then began walking toward Andy and the couch. Seeing Her naked, Andy jumped to His feet in anticipation. Morgan watched and marveled at the sight of the graceful way she walked away, hips slightly swaying and the movement of Her long hair. He suddenly had to grip his groin to slow the swelling.

Before Pati sat on the couch, she ran her hand over her smooth Pussy, it was moist already … and then She teased Andy with the hand by bending down and rubbing His nose. She sat down on the couch … this morning she wanted him missionary. Andy went to her and began to lick Her. Pati shuddered at the movement of His tongue, even knowing that it would happen. She pulled His head into Her … moaning slightly as she had Her first climax of the morning. Then moving Him back a little while she shifted her hips closer to the edge of the couch, she finally said “Andy … UP”

With His front feet on the couch, He immediately began to thrust. Pati put her arms around Him and at the same time Her feet on the edge of the couch to position Herself better. Andy made a few more thrusts and Pati adjusted. The tip of His red Cock was at her lips … and He moved forward. “aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh” Pati moaned as the first two inches entered. “COM’ on Andy … give it to me!!!!” Pati yelled as she moved Her legs to the back of His. “OOhhh Ggggoooodddd Andy … do me ….. Fast and Haaard” she said as She was pulling Andy’s hips with her legs.

When this began Morgan moved behind the couch. Looking down at Andy next to Pati’s face, He gently brushed Her hair and kissed her. Pati was looking at Him upside down as His kisses began to cover Her face. Sometimes Her eyes were open, sometimes closed… as he told Him “Ohhhhhh Morgan … I’m Cccuuuummm” His next kiss silenced the words an She could only mumble.

Andy was now in Her completely and He was growing larger inside Her, Pati felt His knot begin to hit the outer lips of her pussy. Suddenly they both thrust together and the knot was inside her. “YYeeessss now let me feel your Cccuuummmm !!!” Morgan held Her face and shoulders as Pati began to move her hips arch her back. “Morgannnn …. kkkiiiiisssss Mmmeeeee” Again Morgan kissed her … silencing Her screams of Joy into only a muffled moan of pleasure.

Andy stopped, most of His seed had been planted, and He began to turn. His knot hit the G-Spot … Pati again shuddered … now in a continuous full body climax. Morgan gripped each of Her tits and squeezed … sending Pati into even higher moments of Joy as she even clenched her fists. Andy’s knot began to subside … He pulled and Morgan could hear the soon to be familiar sound when the vacuum broke and the cream began to flow from Pati’s Pussy, she let her legs fall to the floor. When Andy began to clean Her, Pati took Morgan’s face and pulled it to hers … kissing Him with passion as Andy licked Her clit clean. When Andy had left to clean Himself … Pati sat up and began to breathe normally.

Pati got up to get a glass of water … then also looking at Morgan said “this is not a dress rehearsal … get those damn clothes off !!” Morgan immediately leaned against the back of the couch to take off his boots first … remembering that moment at the Beaver Pond. Then off the pants and shirt … he had quit wearing shorts. Pati was leaning against the edge of the table … when Morgan got to Her, she kissed Him … then slid Her ass onto the table. “Here … Now …” she told Him as she also gripped his hard cock then lay back on the table top.

Morgan bent over to kiss Her as He also ran His hand over the shaved and wet pussy. She spread Her legs to welcome his now throbbing Cock. Pati spoke ..”Morgan… please take me slow … and Loving …”

Morgan held one of Her thighs as He guided his Cock into Her with the other. Slowly … only and inch or two at first. He withdrew … and pushed in a few more as He continued to hold Her thigh and then massage one of Her breasts. A few more shallow thrusts … then he plunged Himself completely … but held there. Pati gasped taking in a deep breath … and smiled as she could feel him completely inside her. She opened Her eyes to watch as he now began to thrust … slowly … Pati gripped His arm as He continued to hold and squeeze one breast while she moved her other hand to the other breast and pulled at the nipple sending waves of pleasure through her spine. “Morgan …” she continued “Morgan … please Love me !!”

Morgan said nothing as He began to thrust faster … He could feel the tingle in His groin as he began to climax … “Pati … I’m….”
“No …slow down …stop if you have to …I want you in me longer”
Morgan stopped thrusting and stood still while his breathing settled. Then slowly He began again. This was the first time this way for Him … but as He looked at the pleasure on Her face … He began to realize what Her experience was trying to teach him.

He began to move again… slowly then faster… then stopping again. Repeating this as He occasionally bent over to kiss Her … the session lasted … twenty … then thirty minutes, as Pati continued to smile with Joy… but then with Her mouth open … speechless as she continued to climax again and again while His thrusting continued. Compared to His past … Morgan felt as if He was lasting an eternity. However; his knees began to finally weaken. He began to thrust harder … Pati could sense what was about to happen and She gripped him with Her muscles as He started to climax.

“Unnn hhhh” was all he could mutter as he began to flow. Three more times after that, each one a harder climax as Pati gripped His Cock inside her and milked it. He stopped and now limp He slid out of Her. Pati sat up and held Him tight … “Thank You for being so Loving” she whispered in His ear. She then stood … this time to help Morgan stand. He then leaned against the table regaining His strength …. Pati kissed Him … first tenderly … then with passion as she reached for a napkin still on the table and cleaned him … then wiped herself dry.

“Now ….” she said as she stepped back …”How about this time YOU clean the table …. …..while I get dressed.”
“I’ve have to get dressed tooooo !” Morgan protested.
“I know … but your clothes are down here … mine are upstairs … and I also have to decide what to wear.”
“OK then … GO.” as he slapped Her on the ass … but standing still long enough to watch as she gracefully climbed the stairs. Morgan was dressed and through with the dishes just as He turned Pati was descending the stairs. She was wearing only a string Halter top, short shorts, and tennies. He was completely stunned.

“Pati … are you sure … thats what you want to wear?”
Looking down at herself she said “I know what happens when I wash that stall and then give the horses a bath. I can make a mess. There’s no sense in getting my jeans and boots wet !!!”
“OK … but I have to ask … are you sure you are only a C cup???”

Pati stopped …. “What ….What do you mean?’ Then she cupped each breast and looked down. Then sort of moved each one up and down as if to weigh them.
“Morgan!!! What are you talking about … they’re not drooping are they?
Laughing Morgan said “Nooo … you’re very round … firm … and fully packed” he continued while moving to greet her. “It’s just … well the only way I’ve seen is Nude … and now you seem to be … well …”
“Well What!!!”
“Well … kind of bulging out of your top !!!”
“Moorrrgaaannnn !” she exclaimed as she once again held herself. “Well … Maybe … I do know one reason I stopped wearing a bra as often is that it felt uncomfortable … and a couple of my shirts always seem to pop the first two snaps … I remember watching a movie of myself and commenting they may be a little larger.”

Morgan was in front of her now … holding he by the waist …but She pushed Him away.
“OK … I guess I am … BUT do I look OK?”
“You look just fine to me, but you maybe you should think twice before you wear that in public.”
“Morgan … you’re jealous !!!” and kissed Him. ” but I Like it!!!” then continued “OK … come on .. help me with the work.”

When they opened the barn door, four horses started neighing and stomping trying to get their attention first. They stopped at Molly’s stall first. She was a little edgy, but Morgan soon calmed her. Zeek was being the wild Mustang, even nipping at Morgan. He glared at Pati, and She could feel a sudden wetness as she looked into His eyes, then at Zeek’s shaft starting to show. Morgan didn’t notice either, then they went to Sally. She was the perfect Lady. Greeting each with a nuzzle. Poker stomped …Pati knew exactly what He wanted!!!

“You want to wash or clean?” Pati asked as she pointed to Morgan’s boots.
“I’ll clean, at least if I step in anything … it’ll be on the soles.”
“OK, I’ll take Sally first” and She opened the gate and Sally easily followed. Sally loved to get a bath, and was playful with Pati while getting one … intentionally hitting Pati’s arm holding the hose. “I knew you were going to do that …!!!” laughing as the water caught Her in the face and halter.

Morgan had just finished Sally’s stall as Pati was leading Her back. Looking at Pati, he began to laugh, and said “I guess you did know you were going to get wet … and you’ve got three more to do!”

Pati just stuck Her tongue out and went to get Molly. “OK Girl … Ladies first around here.”
“You may need a halter on her …” Morgan said
“Ohhh I think we can get along well enough without that”
“OK … but you will be the one to have go get Her.”
“Then close the damn door !!!”
Pati began to lead Molly with only a handful of mane, Molly jerked away from Her. Pati grabbed an ear and Molly’s nose. Turning Molly’s head so She could look Her in the eyes, she began to think “NOW… YOU be a Lady … don’t try any shit with ME!!!”
Molly began to relax, Pati let loose the grip on Her ear, and slowly Her nose. Then with another handful of mane, Pati and Molly began to walk toward the wash stall.

Morgan had stopped working … watching intently … when Molly suddenly started walking easily He thought “MAN … HAVE I GOT A LOT TO LEARN … Molly’s pulled that crap on Me I don’t know how many times!”

Molly behaved most of the time as Pati washed Her. Once she kicked at Pati, so Pati turned the hose in Her face. Molly didn’t like that and settled down. Finished Pati started returning Molly to Her stall. By now Pati was soaking wet … and a little irritated! Morgan looked at Her … and laughed. Suddenly Pati started to laugh at herself and the irritation disappeared .

“Ok … now you want Poker or Zeek? ” Morgan asked.
“I’ll take Poker, I’ll probably have to scrub the dried Cum off his belly … and maybe even Jack Him Off ”
“What !!!” Morgan stood with His mouth open.
“Well … it’s either that or Fuck Him … and I don’t have time for that right now.”

Meanwhile … Since Gilbert didn’t have to be at the Ranch until tomorrow, he had delayed going into town to help Maria with some things.

Gilbert arrived at the Auto Parts store to get the supplies he needed. When leaving he thought he would stop to get a beer at the Canyon Bar. While making his greetings of the Bartender and a few old friends, He noticed two new faces sitting in a booth against the wall. Not really intentionally, Gilbert took a barstool across from them. Sipping on his beer, he could overhear part of the conversation.

“Elk season opens day after tomorrow, and now that we’ve signed a Warrant for Assault against that Bitch of a Ranch Owner… we’ll be able to get to that small herd of Elk … especially that big buck.!”
“How’s that?” the smaller guy said
“The Sheriff has got to arrest Her … that’ll get her out of the way.”
“But we don’t have any guns … she took them.”
“That’s the other part … the Sheriff will get them back for us.”
“I’m not so sure about this …” the small one was hesitant.

Gilbert began listening closer … Small herd of Elk … female Ranch owner … He began to wonder.

“Even if we do get the Elk, how we gonna get it out? That’s a mile from where we parked to truck to go scouting.”
“We’ll take a pair of bolt cutters and cut through that damn chain link. Who ever heard of a Ranch that had that kind of fence, anyway?”

Gilbert knew then he had to talk with Pati … definitely before tomorrow morning. He finished his beer and said his good-byes to everyone.

Pati was leading Poker to the was stall, Morgan watched as He gently pushed Her in the Butt. “Poker … NO … I don’t have time.” Still another push. In the stall, Poker was moving a little, His tail began to swish, and once he even nipped at Pati’s shorts. Pati just continued talking to him “Poker … not now … now behave …” she continued with His bath. Once while reaching to the top of His back, her breasts rubbed against Him. That made Her quiver a little and even though her shorts were already wet, she knew she had wet them again. Poker knew it also because He could smell the wetness. He began to let His Cock out a little … Pati noticed too. “Not Now..” exclaiming as she slapped it. “Poker you’re getting me Horny … but this time it’s going to be just a bath!”

Morgan was around the corner in Poker’s stall … He couldn’t help but chuckle at the one sided … or maybe not … conversation. By the time Pati had finished drying Him, Morgan was through with Poker’s stall, and she led Him inside and closed the gate.

“How often does that conversation take place?” Morgan couldn’t help but ask
“Not very often … usually He’s very good when I am dressed, maybe a little playful, but today … I think He was trying to impress Zeek”

“What about Zeek?”
“Morgan … you can’t be that naive … ” they were walking to Zeek’s stall “haven’t you seen the way He looks at me and then drops His Dick?” By this time they were at the gate, and Zeek was dancing, his tail was moving swiftly, and He had started to drop.
Morgan looked more carefully this time “No, I hadn’t … but now I damn sure do!”
“I’m not sure … but I think they can tell if a woman has Horse Fucked…. I know they can smell when a woman is having her period or otherwise … especially her Cum….which I just did in there with Poker”
“You just had a climax with Poker?” Morgan laughed .
“Yes … I’m horny again … I rubbed up against Poker and for a moment I wanted Him …”
Pati’s head was down …. almost a little embarrassed to talk like this to Morgan, she was still a little afraid of what He might think of Her and Her Nymphomaniac ways.

Morgan reached to bring Her close to Him, then kissed Her, understanding Her embarrassment. “Don’t feel that way … I’m beginning to understand … and accept how you are.”
“Would you like to take on Zeek?” Morgan grinned while asking.
“Yeeessss …… but He is going to take a lot of work. Fifteen Hundred pounds moving the wrong way can be a real Hurt!”
“Have you ever let Him breed?”
“No, but I felt that when I bought them .. He and Molly were a pair. In the corral at the auction, she always seemed to follow Him.” then an afterthought “Maybe they had bred before on the open range.”
“Have you ever relieved Him?” Pati asked while looking at Zeek starting to show.
“NO !!! I’ve never Jack…. er ..Master … OK, I guess that’s something else I will have to learn”
“Well … yes you will learn. It’s not just about the mentality of “Getting Your Rocks Off”.. it also happens to be something that is healthy … for Beast or Man for that matter!”
“Pati … I don’t know what to say … I always thought that feeding and exercise …”
“Morgan ….” Pati then took Him in Her arms … “if you don’t have sex with a woman … every once in a while … what do you do?”
“Jack … Mast …. OH Hell … OK .. I have to Jack off!!!!
“Well a Horse can’t do that to Himself … so He needs help!!” and she continued “and that’s one thing we are going to help Zeek with today”

“How do we start?”
“Well to begin with, He is definitely going to have a harness… He’s full of testosterone!!”
“Get that bridle and bring Him to the wash stall.”

Zeek wasn’t easy to get to the stall. Morgan had to keep a tight rein on Him. Once in that stall He looked at Pati in a way that only could be described as Lust! Pati went to His face and began to pet Him then she looked Him in the eyes … thinking … “Yes … you want me …as I want you … but you will have to learn some things … how to behave like a Gentleman when a woman is around … how to have control so you won’t hurt me.”

Pati continued to rub him, but suddenly Her own Lust made her shudder with a small climax … Zeek smelled Her and immediately stuck his nose in Her crotch.

“Easy … now” Pati said to Him “we’ll get to that … but it will take some time”
“Hell … even I want you right now.” Morgan said
“And Down … to you as well … you will get yours in a little while” Pati grinned at Morgan while she was walking along Zeek’s side rubbing him gently. She stopped and bent down to where she could see His long shaft extending … then gently took it on her hands.
“Morgan … He’s dry, look on the shelf next to the towels and bring me that bottle of oil”
“Olive Oil?” Morgan asked
“It’s been used for more things than cooking for centuries..” Pati grinned at Him as Morgan poured a hand full into her palms. Pati then took Zeek in her hands again and began to slowly move them up and down … the oil made her hands glide and Zeek began to make noises and raise his legs, as He felt the sensation.
“Hold Him … He’s going to Buck…” Pati said as she could feel Him getting harder. She suddenly took the tip of His cock and sucked on it … then began to lick it .. while her hands were still pumping up and down … up and down …”

Morgan had a good grip on the reins, but was also bending down looking at Pati as She took Zeek’s head in Her mouth. Suddenly … Zeek let out a loud whine, Jerked his hips and began to Cum. Some was in Pati’s mouth, but she had quickly moved it to where it not only spattered the ground but her thighs and shoes. Morgan watched as it seemed at least a gallon flowed out.

“Ohhh Godddd … Morgan!” Pati exclaimed as she walked to the Fuck bench. She was striping off her shorts …”TAKE ME …. NOW” as she climbed onto the bench and waiting for Him …. Doggy Style.
Morgan quickly obliged … the previous few moments had got Him so hard he was and hurting. Dropping His jeans, he plunged into the wet Pussy. Stroking with fierceness he reached around to cup one breast.
“OooHHHhhhhhhhhhh YYyyeeeessssss Morgan. Fuck Me…. Fuck Me Hardddd!”
Morgan took the other breast and continued to plunge deep … each stroke seeming to go deeper than before.

Suddenly Morgan’s knees began to get weak as He felt His climax beginning. He jerked as He plunged deep and could feel the release of His Cum. “Uuuu nnnnn hhhh” He moaned as He held Pati’s breasts and pulled Her as His cock was spraying His Cum into Her quivering Pussy. After He slipped out of Her, Pati immediately turned and began sucking His cock…milking whatever He had left….She wanted All of Him !!!

Morgan pulled up and buckled his pants … letting Pati rest a bit longer. He began to clean the floor as Pati got up and put Her shorts back on.

“Zeek can get his bath tomorrow …. right now I need a drink” Morgan said as began leading Zeek back to his stall. Pati had finished with Her shorts and was walking behind.
“See what I mean … you’re both a lot more gentle now.” Pati chided as she followed.

When the stall gate was closed, Morgan took Pati in His arms and as he started to kiss Her .. she leaned back … “Did you think that was Beautiful .. or … do you think something is wrong with me?”
“Beautiful … simply Beautiful …” they kissed and walked to the door.

Andy jumped and barked … He had been outside and was left out of everything and didn’t like it ! After petting Andy they looked toward the house. Gilbert’s truck was there … and behind it was a County Sheriff Cruiser.

“Well … I guess it’s a good thing I took time to put my shorts on …” Pati said as they continued to walk.

As they got closer to the house, Pati recognized the person with Gilbert. It was THE Sheriff, not just a Deputy. Bo Bohannon was the son of a local rancher, he and Charlie had gone to school together, and their parents had known each other. He had been elected Sheriff about ten years ago, but was still ranching part time. Pati and Morgan climbed the steps to the porch landing where both were waiting.

“Bo Bohannon… it’s been a long time since I’ve had the pleasure …” Pati said also while shaking His hand. Gilbert … I didn’t think I would see you until morning.” Then continuing “I would like you to meet Morgan Daniels, a friend of mine. ”
After introductions were made Pati asked Gilbert “Is there anything you need?”

“No Signora, I will wait until after you speak with the Sheriff.”

“OK, Bo … I have a feeling this is not just a personal visit.”
“No… unfortunately … it is business.”
“Bo … let’s go inside … I was looking forward to a drink. Gilbert … you too.” then she added “would you mind if I get out of these wet clothes … it won’t take a minute. ”
“Morgan … would you see what they would like … I’ll take a bourbon.” and She started upstairs, not giving any chance to someone’s protest.

“Bo … what’s your pleasure … a drink or we have tea, or I could make some coffee.”
Bo answered “I’m on official business but what the Hell … give me a bourbon.”
“Gilbert?” Morgan asked
“Cerveza, Please”
Everyone started taking seats at the table, and as Morgan was finishing, Pati was coming down the stairs, she had only taken time to put on a dry pair of shorts, a short sleeved shirt and another pair of tennis shoes. Taking Her drink from Morgan she looked at Bo.
“OK Bo … it can’t be too official … or otherwise it’s real bad. “You’ve got a drink … not a glass of tea.”
“Yeah … well Pati…” Bo started “this morning when I came into the office … I had a piece of paper on my desk … a Warrant against you for Assault with a deadly weapon !” Bo continued looking at His glass …”It didn’t make sense … so before I let it get filed with the Court … I wanted to investigate a little and hear your side. I tried to phone you, and when you didn’t answer I drove over to Gilbert’s. He said He was coming here anyway, so I followed Him knowing the gate would be locked.”
“What did they tell you/”
“I’m not the one who took the report … it was Frank … you know Him. When Frank gave it to me the told me the two guys didn’t sound as if they were telling the truth … or at least not all of what happened.”
“So oooo?” Pati asked as she was handing her empty glass to Morgan for another drink.
“They said … they were on Forrest Land, scouting for Elk before season. You fired a shot at them and told them to leave after taking their guns “as souvenirs.”
“Well … that’s a lie … they were on my property and they weren’t just scouting they were Poaching! or about to if I hadn’t stopped them.”
“Poaching!!!” Bo began to get upset … He hated Poachers more than most.

“If I had not stopped them … they would have taken out that big Bull Elk that stays on the Ranch. They had a perfect bead of less than 100 yards.” Pati continued “what else did they tell about what happened?”

“Only that after you shot at them you took their rifles, then you made them take off their shoes and start walking back to their truck barefoot.”

“Well, you said one thing right … shoes … not boots that Hunters wear! They were here for the short run, and that alone should tell you they were Poachers.”

“Have you got any proof they were on your property.?”

“Yes, I can take you there right now if you want.” but I have a suggestion …”get the two of them back in your office. Tell them I’m going to put out a Warrant on them for Criminal Trespass. Get the younger one alone … he’s weak … and get Him to tell the whole story.”

“And then” … Bo asked.

“Tell them that if they want to pursue the matter … I’ll go to Court and tell Judge and Jury exactly what I did.”

“What was that” Bo asked
“Let Him tell you … if He will admit to it..” Pati had a smile on her face.
“OK” … Bo was smiling at Pati … He had known Her for twenty years and just what She was capable of… “I’ll do just that. Then we’ll see where this thing goes.”

Bo finished his drink and as he began to leave “Pati, even though it has been official business, it has been good to see you… you look better than I have seen you in a long time … no … happier is a better word … Morgan you must have something to do with that.”

Morgan shook Bo’s hand “Thank you … and it’s been good to meet you.”

Pati blushed as she gave Bo a good-bye hug and looked at Morgan.

Then, as the Sheriff was leaving Pati turned to Gilbert. “What can I do for you?”
“Nothing Signora, it was that I was going to tell you of what I had heard. I was in the Canyon Bar… and I overheard them talking about what the Sheriff told you, and what they would do when He arrested you.”
“Well, I don’t think that’s going to happen now, but we’ll be on our guard.”
“Is there anything I can do now?” He asked
“No, go on home, I’m sorry this had to spoil your time with Maria.”
“NO bother” …Gilbert continued “She always has a lot of Honey Do’s”
They all laughed as Gilbert got in his truck to leave.

Back inside, Pati went to Morgan to embrace. When she did, the first two snaps of Her shirt came unsnapped. After their kiss, she leaned back and Morgan observed the two round mounds of Her exquisite breasts. “I see what you mean” as he kissed them.

Morgan … she laughed …. “do you want something to eat?”
“What do you have in mind?”
“Well …. you could have a sandwich …. or …ME!” as she walked to the couch, while beginning to slide her shorts down … and then kicking them off her feet. She turned to sit on the arm of the couch looking at Morgan.
“Lunch is served”… She said as she laid back on the couch arm her feet were slightly off the ground, and her Pussy was in the perfect position for Morgan who was already on His knees.

Morgan ran his hand over the pubic mound admiring the sight of it’s shape. He started slowly with his tongue licking and kissing the inner thighs. This was a meal He wanted to savor as if it was a classic Chateaubriand. His lips continued to kiss and his tongue moved upward to part the lips of the vagina. Continuing to alternate between kissing and working his tongue He then spread Her lips with his hands and began to push His tongue inside Her sweet hole. Morgan began to rotate His tongue inside her. Clockwise … Counterclockwise … then a figure eight. Each movement beginning to drive Her into a climax. He heard Pati moan and felt Her climax, but continued His efforts as He had not yet even touched Her Clit.

Pati could feel Morgan’s tongue inside Her…as He continued to do figure eights, she ripped the snaps of Her shirt to expose Her full breasts and hard nipples. She pulled at them sending tweaks of pain and then pleasure. She began to move her hips and grind Her Pussy into Morgan’s face and welcome His tongue into even deeper. Moaning softly…as She began to feel another Climax starting. Morgan continued … using his hands to spread Her lips wider, licking each of them, then plunging His tongue deep into the waiting hole. Pati began a low growl in Her throat … then a high moan … finally the climax concluded while screaming “aaaahhhhhhhh Yyeeessssss!!”

Morgan felt this, but continued … determined to give Her more. Moving His hands to the inside of Her thighs … massaging them … gripping them … and moving them upward to expose the button of Her asshole. Once available, He started to circle Her button, then with one swift lick His tongue went from asshole to Clit. This was the first time He had touched Her Clit and it made Pati shudder violently in another Climax … as she gripped the back of the couch and cushion yelling …”Ooohhhhh Yyyyeeesssss Moorrggggaaann”.

Stopping for a moment to take a deep breath … Morgan continued … determined to give Her the best pleasure She had ever had. He continued to lick and suck Pati’s clit , as he moved one then two fingers inside her deep enough that He could feel Her uterus and circled it with his fingers. Pati tensed as She arched Her back … her mouth was open… but She could only take a deep breath as Morgan’s fingers massaged Her uterus.

Morgan was becoming equally aroused. He slid his fingers out and placed His thumb inside Her Pussy … then with one finger began to gently rotate around Her asshole. Slowly the muscles relaxed and the finger entered. Pati moaned again …”Moorrrgann”.
When Morgan pressed his fingers together … He could feel the membrane between them and began to rub His fingers together…. while pulling them in and out … in and out… He also continued to lick Her clit.

“Morgan …. what are you doing to Meee ????” Pati began to quiver … then shudder … then spasm … Her legs began to thrash … Her arms and hands gripping the air …as she began to have a full body Climax.

“Morgan ….Ohhhh Godddd Mmoorrrgggannnn I Love You ….. ”
“Morgannnn …. Iii’mmmm goooiiiiinnnngggg to squirrrtttttt” she warned Him.

Morgan flinched as the first of the liquid splashed onto His face … keeping His fingers moving inside Her but backing away from Her Pussy to watch as the liquid Cum flowed. Pati continued to jerk and spasm again and again as Morgan’s fingers brought Her to an even Higher climax and more juices flowed. After the fourth time expelling Her juice She collapsed almost lifeless. Morgan began to clean Her with His tongue … first the lips of Her Pussy … then the inside of Her thighs … just as Andy would have done.

“Enough !!!” she yelled …”Morgan … enough … I can’t take anymore !!!” … and She twisted Her hips and Pussy away from him.

Morgan stood … and after wiping His face, He reached for Pati’s hand to help her rise. When She stood Morgan had to hold her … her body was weak. Starting to regain Her strength and breathing … Pati looked at Morgan and said “Morgan… I have never … and I do mean NEVER have had such an experience!!! Thank You ….” and they kissed.

Pati moved away from Him toward the kitchen … getting a fresh towel she ran warm water and soaked it. Then moving back to Morgan … she washed His face … and then rubbed Her Pussy and thighs clean. Throwing the towel aside, She again moved into Morgan’s arms. Her shirt was still unsnapped, and Morgan started to cup Her breast … “No Morgan … even for me … that’s enough for now.”

“I’m still shaking … I need a drink … and I need to talk to you about some things!!!”

Morgan moved to the table and sat down … while watching Pati pour them another drink. Her shirt was open and barely covered Her buttocks. His groin began to hurt … but when She sat down He could see a serious mood in Her face. His groin softened as He began to listen.

“I wanted to go for another ride this afternoon … but instead … I need to tell you a lot more about myself … and … Maybe we also need to talk some about you for a change.”
She caught Morgan’s gaze at Her breasts … and leaned back to snap the shirt closed.
“OK … Now maybe you can concentrate on what I want to talk about..”
Morgan laughed and took Her hand in His … “OK what is it you want to say?” adding “because I also have some things I want to talk to you about.”

Pati took a sip and began “I have already expressed how I feel about you, as quickly as it may seem to others, almost too quickly for even me to understand … I Love you … and I want to be with you. I’ve run the Ranch by myself since Charlie died. It is a lot of work, but I love what I do. Everything is paid … free and clear. The only expenses are maintenance, Gilbert and Maria’s payroll, and some part time employees during the season. The Ranch makes money … actually a Lot of money. What I talk about being “The Season” is when wealthy people bring their horses up here from the heat of the Valley. Some for a short stay of a month a few times a year, some for breeding, some with their thorough bred racing horses so they can breathe the 7000 foot air and strengthen their lungs, then there are those that come for the entire season where they can come and ride on my 1500 acres as well as the National Forrest that surrounds the place … meaning almost 20 thousand acres. There’s probably not another Ranch left in the state like this as far as land. I’m surrounded on four sides by Forrest Land, so it’s a very secluded and perfect place for the other activities.

The other thing is what happens here … the other activities I mentioned …it is also a place … Well I can only say …it is a place where women can come to Fuck their horses. It is amazing how many women want to do this. They are usually wealthy … most of their Husbands know about the activities and accept it … some even join in the activity. Some of them don’t and there are some women who are not married … so they do as they please, but being wealthy they don’t mind what I charge. It’s just another plaything or toy for them. There are laws against this … it’s illegal…. so the people around here are very tight with each other. It’s almost a secret society of sorts.

I run the Ranch … but I’m also involved with the women who want their horses trained. It takes time and effort … meaning … a lot of me getting Fucked by these horses … to get them where they are gentle enough to act like Poker and the women can be alone with them. It’s something I enjoy … and You may not !!! … But another way to look at it is that it does produce future income by them wanting to board … and Fuck their horses.

Then there are people like Neil, they like to come here to do movies because it is secluded and they can do outdoor scenes, and also set up indoor scenes in Barn 21.

Now this is the hard part for me … I have expressed my feelings toward you … my desires, but I have not taken into any consideration of You and your thoughts. I don’t know if you want to be a part of this. I haven’t considered that you have a life and you have your work … that you may not want to give up that life, or if you think the two can be combined.

So there … now that I have that off my chest … am I a C cup now ????”

They laughed together while holding hands. Then Morgan started to talk.

“No you’re not suddenly a C … but your D cup is beautiful !! Now my thoughts…”

Morgan began…

“Since I met you, my mind has been going crazy about what to do, what do I really want. I’ve been living out an apartment and sometimes even a travel bag for years, but in the back of my mind I’ve been thinking … wanting more. That’s why I probably bought the horses, to force myself to find a place I could call Home, and … maybe a woman to share my life.

When I came here… it was to have a few days of fun riding my horses, exploring the forest, and to complete the first portion of my contract by doing a photo session of you. That changed when I got out of my truck and saw you standing on the porch. My cock got so Hard I couldn’t walk … I had to think of something else quickly … the horses … Neil … anything!!!! I know it was nothing but Lust!!!

Then after dinner… I couldn’t sleep thinking of you. That’s when you caught me down here in my shorts…. thinking that something to drink might help me sleep. We talked … and then you seemed to be as eager as I when you told me to take off my shorts and lie down. When you were on top of me … I felt something different. It was Love … not just mine but yours as well!! A Love I thought I would never feel again until that moment.

So now …. Yes … I want to be here with you … I can feel your Love .. and I want to Love you in return !!! I don’t know much about ranching …but I can learn. I know I cannot always satisfy your sexual cravings, but I am willing to share with Andy and Poker because I know they help you be satisfied.

So…. YES … I want to make this my home … to be with you …”

“OK !!” Pati exclaimed … jumping up to kiss Him. “Now why don’t we have an early dinner … since all you had for lunch was MY PUSSY … go upstairs and get cleaned up, then move your things into my … no … OUR bedroom. Dinner will be ready in about an hour …. so take your time.”
“Sounds good.” Morgan stood and as He kissed Her one hand went to Her bare butt and the other to an exposed breast.
“Go …. I have to start dinner …” as Pati pushed Him away … “after dinner !!! … we’ll also talk about making some plans … you job and what time frame ….”

Pati was looking in the refrigerator thinking “mmm what ?? Ok …boiled Pork Ribs and Cabbage … quick and easy !!!”
Standing at the stove to get the Ribs boiling and putting some spices … Pati felt something rub against her thigh. Looking down she saw Andy with Her shorts in His mouth … “Andy … I’m busy …” Andy dropped the shorts and moved away, but when Pati was at the sink washing her hands, she felt a cold nose between Her legs …. “Andy …” she jerked at the sudden movement. Then the tongue began to lick a little …” oooo hhhhhh”

Without realizing it Pati began to spread her legs a little giving Andy more and more access to Her moist Pussy. “mmm oooo hhhhh” she continued to moan softly while thinking … “30 minutes … would … Morgan….what if … Ooohhhh Aaannndy” Glancing over her shoulder at the stairs, she could also begin to feel Her knees starting to buckle. She continued thinking …” 10 minutes … plenty of time ..” as she was again having a climax and Her knees were pressing against the doors below the sink while she was also gripping the counter. Andy’s tongue was relentless … licking from clit to asshole. While Pati was continuing to Climax she was thinking “10 Minutes .. Morgan … won’t be finished …” while She was lowering herself to the floor … offering Her wet Pussy to Andy.

****

It had to be a case of Practice Makes Perfect … because Pait knew the exact angle to position her wet Cunt had to be for Andy to climb and enter. His pink tip found the mark of Her open Fuck Hole the first time and entered Her about four inches. Pati moaned “Yeeessss!” but was keeping her cries muffled because she didn’t want Morgan to hear.

Andy was pumping fast and furious almost pushing Pati forward, and in between muffled moans of pain and pleasure she kept looking at the staircase watching for Morgan. Within a few minutes Pati began to squirt … just as Andy was able to push His knot inside … plugging Her Fuck hole so none of Her juice would escape. He moved a little to begin His own flow of Cum, and rubbed Her G-Spot … making want to scream with pleasure … but instead gripping the air and pounding the floor with Her fists.

“OOhhhh God thissss isss ssssoooo GGggoooodddd” she could only think as she was still trying to muffle Her Joy!!! …. while also glancing at the stairs for Morgan. Finally Andy began to turn and in His movement again hit Her G-Spot. … sending Pati into another High climax. “uuuuuuu nnnnnnnnnn hhhhhhhhhh” as She clenched Her teeth !!!

With His knot shrinking after His own climax, Andy began to pull … then the familiar sound of the vacuum popping and Pati could feel the mixture of Andy’s and Her Cum begin to flow down Her legs to the floor. While Andy was cleaning Her Pati had a series of small climaxes … not knowing where that rasping tongue would lick next. Pati rose to Her feet then Andy went to His seclusion. Quickly taking a towel from the cupboard She wiped the floor and returned to the counter … peeling potatoes. Glancing at the clock … it had been only fifteen minutes … “Good … Morgan doesn’t have to know” she thought.

A little later … Morgan came down the stairs and was walking to where Pati was at the counter. He began to notice … Her shorts were in a different location on the floor … there was a towel by the wall … then He noticed the wet Cum dripping down Her inner thigh. When He reached Her at the counter … He put His arm around Her waist and slowly dropped it to squeeze Her bare butt.

“Soooo … You’ve had a quickie while I was upstairs ….?”
“Whatttt…???… Oh Hell … Morgan how did you know?” saying while slamming the knife to the counter.
“Well …. I could say it was the glow on your face I first noticed … but…. it was actually the Cum still dripping down your thigh…”
“OH Hell !!!! …. you finish the potatoes and put them in … if I’m not back in fifteen minutes … then put the cabbage in …. ” saying while she grabbed Her shorts and went upstairs.
“OK….OK…. I didn’t mean to upset you !!!” Morgan responded while starting to cut the potatoes.

Upstairs, Pati took a quick shower making sure to wash as much of the Cum from Her Pussy. Then she quickly brushed her hair, and put on a clean pair of Black shorts and a Black workout bra which left her midriff bare. Glancing at herself in the mirror before she left she thought “Fine … Damn Fine”

Morgan had by this time finished everything that was to go into the pot … and was sitting at the table with a glass of wine and watching Pati come down the stairs … awed at Her graceful movement. He poured Her a glass, smiling at Her.

“Morgan …Because this relationship we’re about to begin” Pati started … “is so important to me … I want you to try and understand what it is like to be the way I am … a Nymphomaniac…”
Pati … I think I do …” Morgan answered.
“No …I don’t think you really do … I know you’ve heard the term … but I want to explain more … You know that when you have an itch … you have to scratch !!! … and you will do anything to make it go away!!! … Well … my itch is inside me … and the only thing I can do to scratch is to stick something in there !!! ” she continued after a deep breath
” Hell … I’ve even Fucked a bedpost!!! … I was hurting that bad !!!”

“A Bedpost !!!????”

“Yeah … it was when I was young … still living at home.. before I ran away. I was in my bedroom with the door locked … and I began to have this feeling …the first or second time I really felt it… I made myself Climax … I didn’t squirt then so I was only moist .. but it … the itch … was still there …almost burning inside me … I didn’t have anything … no dildo or nothing else !! I put a chair next to my bed … and with one knee on the bed and one leg on the chair I began to Fuck the only thing I could find. I damn near killed myself … no lube … I just forced myself onto it … It hurt like Hell, but I put out the fire!! The next day I had to go to the Doctor and get stitched up. After talking to the Doctor about what happened .. He explained my problem … and I do mean it can be a problem !” Pati looked at Morgan with tears in Her eyes … “I want you to try to understand … it’s not always just for fun … and I don’t want you to think I am some sort of wierdo …Overall … I don’t want to loose you because of this thing I have.”

Morgan reached over the table to wipe away the tears telling Her ” Pati … please calm down … I know a little more about you each day … and I have made a commitment … not just to you … but to myself as well. I Love you … and it will take some time … but this will not separate us. I’ll just have to do the best I can to satisfy you … and if I can’t… that’s why I understand your need for Andy and Poker.”

Pati finally smiled back and began to set the table and serve dinner. “OK … I won’t mention it anymore … and I’ll definitely not be ashamed anymore of the way I am …”

Throughout dinner they talked. Pati finally got Morgan to open up about Himself. Where he was raised in Montana and His parents. Even the Marriage that failed.
He started telling of the places He had been on assignment for various magazines. Some of the women He had photographed for the various Girlie magazines… Promotion stills for Neil’s Movies … Then suddenly saying …”Neil … Oh Shit!!!”
“What’s the matter …?”
“Well … we have a bet …”
“About what ??”
“You.”
“ME !!! … what about Me!!!???”
“Well… I agreed to do some stills for Neil on the movie He is going to make here.”
“Yeah … so what does that have to do with Me?”
“OK … the bet was that once I got here and met you … I wouldn’t want to ever leave.”
“And now you don’t … so how much?”
“Double or Nothing”
“Morgan ….. you didn’t …!” they were both laughing almost hysterically. “are you sorry?”
“Oh Hell NO!!! … finding you is the best thing that’s ever happened to me.”

Pati started to clean the table saying “We’ve got a lot to do in the next few days … we need to talk about what you want to do as far as the photos of me… the Elk season is starting … and Neil’s crew will start arriving… and I’m not sure of what Gilbert has planned.”

“My photos aren’t due for a month … so that can come after Neil’s movie … what do you have to do for Elk season?”

“Just try to keep the poachers off the property. That’s one reason I don’t have a herd of cattle this time of year, but there is that small herd of Elk that stay on the Ranch”

“What do you have to do for Neil’ crew?”

“It depends on how many people, but usually there is a busload, and I put them up in the studios in Barn 21, cater 3 meals a day … and we usually have a party at the end of the shoot. … I have always tried to make it a fun thing. That’s why His crew likes to come here. We can get started on that tomorrow.”

“Sounds like a lot of work on your part.”

“It is, but Gilbert and Maria also help, and if necessary I can call some people in town, but Neil always makes it worthwhile on the money end.”

Pati finished and walked over to Morgan and sat on His lap. They kissed and then Pati said with a sly grin …”Do you think Zeke would like another lesson ?”

“Is this for the itch … or just for fun?”

“No … this is for fun … when that itch gets going … you will definitely know about that!”

“OK … Let’s go … but I want some time for some pillow talk tonight.”
“There’s going to be more than talk…” …Pati laughed as they left for the Old barn.

The Barn door is opened and the commotion begins as four horses vie for attention. Pati starts to Molly and Morgan starts to go to Zeek. Pati grabs His arm … “do I have to teach you too !!!…. Remember … Ladies first!!!”
“But … I…….”
“Morgan … Zeek has got to learn His manners … whether it’s a Mare or a Woman. Especially the difference in a woman dressed or Naked!!!”
At Molly’s stall they each pet Her and Pati gives Her a little treat she had brought from the kitchen. “See how Zeek is acting ?” she whispers to Morgan. He was standing patiently, only flipping His tail in anticipation. Next was Sally. “Hi Baby …How are you this evening” Pati greeted Her rubbing Her face and giving Her a treat as well.

Then it was the Boy’s turn …
“Zeek …” Pati began … “you’re being very good this evening …” then she began to look Zeek in the eyes … There was still the look of Lust … but not the fire! Softly She spoke to Him … “you’re a quick learner … but you still have a lot to learn … just remember … I want you as bad as you want me …. ” Zeek stood with His head in Pati’s arms and snorted a little as if to say…”OK … teach me … Please teach Me…!!!”

Pati looked at Morgan and smiled …
“See … it only takes a little urging… He’s doing just fine … ”
“I don’t know how you do it … but Yes He is a lot more gentle …” Morgan replied
“Now lead Him down to the wash stall… but put a bridle on Him just in case ..”
“You’re not going to …”
“NO … He has a lot more to learn … He is just going to watch what Poker does.”

Now at Poker’s stall, Pati opens the gate … Poker greets Her with a neighhhh… Inside she rubs His side and then looks Him in the eyes … and grabs His ears …”Yes … My Big Boy … We will Fuck tonight.” Poker puts His nose between Pati’s legs and raises Her off the floor. Pati keeps Her balance only by holding Poker’s ears while laughing at His playful moment. Morgan stands astonished at the way they communicate with each other.

In the wash stall, Pati moves the bench closer to the side instead of the middle leaving room for Morgan to bring Zeek into the room. Poker looks at Zeek … “NO Poker … He’s not an intruder…” Pati calls to Poker. “He’s here to watch and learn … you’ve done this before … Zeek has to learn !”

Pati moved to the front of the bench and looking at Zeek she pointed to Herself … “Dressed … NO” … then she began to undress …and finally Nude she looked at Zeek
“Naked … Yes.. and Only Naked !!!”

Morgan watched as Zeek shook His head as if understanding . … He was also starting to feel pain in His crotch…. Pati’s movements … Her beauty … the Erotic moment … was about all He could stand. Morgan took Zeek’s head and whispered “watch … your turn will come … as well as mine !”

Finally getting comfortable on the bench … Pati looked between Her breasts at Poker.
“Play Poker !!!” and Poker moved forward … Pati’s hands caught Him under His chest and guided Him … “Flip” … Poker flipped His Dick only to feel it brush against the inner thigh. Pati moved slightly … “Flip” she again commanded. This time His Cock swept between the lips of Her vagina and Pati shuddered with anticipation.

She looked at Zeek … He was watching intently … “Push” and Poker moved slightly forward while maintaining the position of His cock as before.. Her lips spread easily as Poker pressed … “Push …” Pati again spoke … Taking a slight step forward His Cock entered about four inches … “aaaaa hhhh …. Now … Pushhhh !!!” Pati commanded.
Poker began to thrust … entering a little more each time … “Yyyyeeesss …Poker Fuck Mmmeee!!!!” Pati cried out … “OOOhhhhh God Fuuccckkk Mmmmeeee !” Poker continued … thrusting His Cock farther and farther into Her tight Fuck hole, while Pati gripped the bench … but to no avail as She was being pushed forward finally hitting Her shoulder against His front legs. She glanced at Zeek … He watching intently and Morgan gripped His hardened Cock … He couldn’t stand the pressure … He unzipped and dropped His pants and began to Jack … looking at Pati He cried …”Go … Girl … Go !!!”

Poker began to stiffen … His Hind Quarters began to shake with anticipation of His climax. Pati felt it too … Her own climax was starting as well …. they were all going to Cumm together. Morgan let loose first … “aaaaa hhhh” then Pati …. “Morgannnnn…” … she shuddered as she gripped Poker’s flesh and let Her juices flow. Then Poker made a loud snort as His warm Cum began to pour. First filling Pati … then it began to leak out … running down Her open crotch to Her asshole and then onto the bench. Poker stopped … but Pati held Him as she felt the Cum run between Her legs … then after relaxing a bit and getting Her breath …”Off…” she commanded and Poker backed away leaving Pati in a puddle of Cum.

Morgan pulled His pants up and dropped Zeek’s reins … going to Pati as she still lay on the bench. She watched silently as Morgan pulled off the boots then pants … then reaching out to welcome Him into Her soaked Pussy. Morgan easily entered Her … while also feeling the puddle of cum against His balls …. As He began to pump Her … Pati raised Her legs and gripped His butt with Her feet … while also wrapping Her arms around His back … welcoming the feel of His cock inside Her. Their next movements began to synchronize … Morgan pumping His Shaft deep inside as Pati pulled Him with Her feet.

“Mooorrrggannn !!! Ffffuck … I Love You” … “I mmm going to squirrrtt aagggaainnn.” Morgan continued until He also began to climax … “Cum Pati … I will toooo” and His juice began to mix with Poker’s. Pati then felt the warmth of three mixtures of cum inside her … Poker’s … Morgan’s … and Her own. They each began to relax … and breathe … Morgan gripped one of Pati’s breasts and kissed her passionately at the same time… then began to pull Himself to His feet.

Andy had been snoozing when they left … locked inside the House … He was going to miss the next part … Morgan bent down to begin cleaning Pati. He licked the mixture … Horse … Pati … and His own cum. At first bitter … then sweet as His tongue lapped at Her thighs and Pussy. Touching Her swollen clit while gripping a Breast and nipple … Pati screamed “OOhhhh Goddd Morgan…. Enough!!!!”

Morgan stopped and stood … then reached for Pati’s hand to help Her stand. They then held each other … letting their hands roam around each other sweaty bodies. Without saying anything they each picked up their clothes … took a Horse and walked them back to their stalls.

“I need a shower …” Pati said … “And … I need a drink…” Morgan replied as they closed the Barn doors and began to walk toward the House … each in their own bit of nudity and their clothes tucked under an arm as they walked and held each other.

Inside … Andy jumped and greeted them … He could smell their Sex and wanted to join… but Pati brushed Him aside saying ‘No Andy … you’ve had yours today.” Andy stopped and curled up watching as Morgan fixed each a drink and Pati walked slowly upstairs.

Being Naked already … Pati went directly to the shower. The water flowed down Her breasts … then turning … she let it flow down her back. Soothing … warm … then Morgan pulled the curtain and stepped inside. He first took Her in His arms … then began to pour liquid soap down Her front … the breasts … the stomach … then cupped His hand as it began to drip from Her Pussy. He massaged every part of the body … and the woman … He was beginning to worship. Pati took a step back … letting the water flow and feeling Morgan’s hands … beginning to relax … She relished in the feeling of Bliss.

Morgan was first into bed … lying on His back … Pati lit a candle before climbing in bed sitting up with Her legs crossed. The glow of the candle emphasized their bodies as Pati began to rub Her hand gently over Morgan’s chest and down … and down. Gripping His soft cock … massaging it gently she started to speak ..” Morgan … I have something I want to tell you.”

Morgan opened His eyes and looked at Pati … but didn’t speak as she continued ” You are the only person I have ever had … been with … where I have had to ask to stop. You are so intent … you seem to want to ravish me for yourself but always wanting to satisfy me. … I hope that will never end.” Morgan then pulled her to Him .. and she uncrossed Her legs to climb on top of Him.

“Pati … I don’t know if I …” but He was beginning to get hard again as She moved Her Pussy over His body.

“Morgan …. I want to feel you inside me again … not for just a climax … but all night” as She lowered herself down onto Him … once she consumed Him … she gripped Him with Her PC muscles… then leaned over on top of His chest. He wrapped His arms around Her waist and they both fell into a deep sleep.

Uuuu nnnnn ggggggg HHHHHH” Morgan was starting to wake and trying to move.
“NO…. I said allll night !!!” Pati exclaimed.
“Pati … com’on … and I need to move a little. Besides I’m soft !!!!”
“I can take care of that.” and she gripped His soft cock and began to move Her hips, while raising Herself enough to kiss Him.
“Pati … I’m getting hard again…”
“You think I don’t know that?” she was teasing His Cock with slight movements and smiling at Morgan’s reaction.
“OK then…” Morgan said as he raised His knees and bounced Her…
“Ahhh ….” Pait moaned
Morgan repeated the bounce
“Morgan … I just want to …feel you inside me …” saying as She raised Herself upright.
He took a breast in each hand and gave a few more bounces….
“aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa hhhhhhhhhhhh” Pati cried louder …
The flicker of the candle on Her body made Morgan lust … and He thrust even more. Finally He relaxed His knees and Pati fell backwards creating an angle that His hard Cock hit Her G-Spot!!! Feeling Pati’s shuddering climax .. Morgan continued making the thrusting motions … while watching Her writhe in joy.

Pati forced Herself to an upright position … gripping Morgan’s chest she said “OK.. smart ass … Have you moved enough to go back to sleep?” then laid Her head again on Morgan’s chest and slowly beginning to breathe normally. He ran His fingers through Her hair and slowly rubbed her back … but feeling Her firm breasts on His chest .. He grinned while moving His chest against them.

“Morgannnn …. Sleep!!!” she said quietly.

Holding Her waist, Morgan glanced at the candle… now slowly being extinguished by it’s own liquid. “So much for twelve hour candles” he thought … and then there was darkness.

Mornings come early on a Ranch, even if it’s not daylight. Pati began to stir … she was still on top of Him and He was still inside Her … limp … but she could still feel Him. She began to flex her muscles again … gripping His cock … Morgan opened His eyes and smiled. They kissed … each saying “Good Morning” to the other. Morgan felt Himself getting hard and asked “time for tradition???”

“You better believe it …” Pati said as she started to grind … then Morgan became hard enough that She began to slowly pump His shaft … while reaching behind to grip His balls. Watching Morgan’s face … Her movements began to be faster … and harder as She slammed Her pussy against Him. He joined the movement by holding Her waist .. but soon began to grimace as He could feel the climax building. “That’s it … Cum …Cumm” Pati called “Now I want your Cum inside me!!!” She held back Her own climax … concentrating only on wanting to satisfy Morgan ….”UUuuuu NNnnnnnn Hhhhhhh” Morgan moaned loudly as He let loose the flow of warmth. Pati then gripped Him tightly with Her PC muscles again … milking Him … then after leaning over to kiss Him, she rolled off Him onto Her back.

Morgan got up and quickly put on His jeans and a sweatshirt. “You stay and relax a little while … I’ll make coffee and start breakfast” Then as He opened the door … Andy jumped to His feet … as if He had slept at the doorway. Wagging His tail at Morgan … He seemed to be saying “MY Turn … My Turn!!!”

“Go get Her Andy” Morgan said as He was going out the door.

“Ohhh you dirty Dog …” Pati said as she began to sit on the bed.
“Who … Me or Andy???” Morgan stopped for a moment … looking at them.
“Maybe both.” as She gripped and began to rub Andy’s head and ears.
Andy looked at Morgan as if to say “Well … shut the door !!!”

Morgan noticed the look … and as He closed the door He thought… ” am I beginning to hear animals talk???” then laughed to Himself as he walked downstairs.

Hearing the door latch, Andy stuck His nose between Pait’s legs. His first lick hit Her clit!!! and Pati shuddered thinking …”Nooo you Horny Doggg!!!!” Still holding His head Pati spread Her legs wide for His tongue. Andy licked and licked … Pati let go of His head and took Her fingers to spread Herself wide. Andy continued … even getting His tongue into Her Fuck hole … tasting Morgan’s cum and wanting His own there.

Andy raised His front legs onto the bed … licking Pati in the face and then Her breasts.. sending her even higher in climaxes. He took His head and pushed Her backwards… it was easy … as she wanted Him in this position as well. Andy began to thrust … but He was anxious and missing … Pati shifted Her ass … but He still kept missing … Pati laughed saying “Andy … slow down”… then reaching for His Cock. His anxiety made Him start pumping Her hand … and Pati was having difficulty guiding it into Her sweet spot.

She couldn’t help Herself and continued to laugh … which made Andy seem to want Her even more. “Andy…here” as she managed to finally move His swelling Cock to Her Pussy ‘s hole. She definitely stopped laughing as Andy’s first plunge into Her wet Pussy was a full seven inches … slamming against Her uterus !!! “AAaaaaa HHhhhh Andy!!!” She cried reaching around Him … pulling him tight to her. His hammering was so furious she was not able to pull her legs up to Him … but just to the edge of the bed.

Pati felt His Cock growing even more … His pounding knot was larger than usual and He kept pounding Her. Pati relaxed a little … the large knot sipped inside and Andy stopped for a moment. Gripping Him with Her arms she began to thrust Him with her legs still on the beds edge. Finally with a slight yelp Andy began to spray Her with His Cum … then it began with force … filling Her completely. Pati continued to hold Him … but even a slight movement from either would press His knot against the G-Spot and send Pati again into spastic climaxes.

With His Cum spent and His knot starting to recede … Andy tried to turn…. but Pati held Him tight against Her … she could feel His frustration … Then she took His head and while looking into His eyes began to talk to Him… “Andy … you’re going to have to accept Morgan … I Love Him … and want to be with Him… You’re not going to be left out of the circle … He accepts you … so …Please accept Him !!!” Tears began to flow down Pati’s cheeks … Andy stopped panting so hard and began to lick Her tears away. Then just before he turned … He playfully nipped her on the nose !!!

With Pati having held him so long … Andy’s knot had shrank to a size that it immediately came out. Pati moaned softly as she could feel the warm cum draining down the her spread buttocks and onto Her asshole. Andy immediately turned back to Her and began to clean.. Pati held Her knees and raised Her butt to expose the tight button of Her asshole while Andy licked it clean … sending a different climax through Her body. After cleaning Pati … and with Pati thinking “How many times did I really climax !!” … Andy left to clean Himself.

Pati slowly rose and walked to the closet … she automatically reached for a shirt … then stopped. “NO … it’s not right …” she thought … and she chose a short robe instead.

Morgan was at the sink with His hands in the water as Pati walked up behind Him and wrapped her arms around His waist. Morgan glanced over his shoulder … then turned and held her tight while exchanging another “Good Morning !!!” This time Pati sat while Morgan poured coffee. “Breakfast is ready when you are …” but they talked instead about last night.

“How do you really feel?” Pati asked. “I really put you through a wringer by staying on top of you all night.”
“Actually … I feel damn good … after all I did manage to move a little”

“Damn right you moved a little …” then Pati became serious again “Morgan … it just felt so good to have you inside me all night !!! … I can’t explain the feeling !!!”

Thinking about it too, Morgan began to feel a growing knot in His crotch. !1 He got up before it could show … “Breakfast is served … but not the way as Yesterday’s Lunch !!!” He said while putting the plates on the table.

“MMmm Pork chops and scrambled eggs !” exclaimed Pati “so … you can cook too?”

“If being single for many years has taught me anything … it’s learning how to cook!!”
“Then you’re drafted to help Me and Maria when Neil’s Boys get here!!!”

Laughing … joking … and small talk continued …then Morgan said ” You’re wearing a Robe instead of a shirt !”

“I know … ” Pati was slow to reply.
“Why ???”
“It’s just that I feel different …”
“What about … that is if you want to tell me …”
“OK … it’s that a Robe can come untied … and since I don’t ever wear anything underneath … I didn’t want to take a chance and embarrass Gilbert. … but that’s not the only reason …”
“Then what ???” Morgan pushed … “I liked you wearing them.”
“OK …OK…!!!” Pati started slowly ” the shirts are comfortable … and they cover me … but the thing is … they are Charlie’s … and it made me feel close to Him. I don’t need or want that anymore … I’ll have Maria box them and take them to town for someone who needs them.”

“Would you like to wear mine???”
“OH Morgan … could I???”
“Yeah … maybe I’m weird … but I think you look sexy as Hell wearing a shirt !!!”

Juts then there is a knock on the door … Morgan get up to see who is there. It is Gilbert and Maria.

“Gilbert … Maria … Good Morning …” Pati calls from the table. “I want you to meet Morgan … He is staying here now.”

Morgan steps aside for them to enter and saying “Gilbert … I’ve e met you … but it is good to meet you Maria.”

“It is good to meet you too … Signor Morgan” said Maria as she carefully scrutinizes Morgan. Gilbert sees this and puts an elbow in her side !!!

“Would you like some coffee ?” Pati asks

“No Signora …we have had enough for now.” replied Gilbert … still staring at Maria who had not stopped looking at Morgan.

Feeling Her burning eyes … Morgan took Maria’s hand “Please … Have a cup with us.” as He led Her to the table .. smiling at Pati … for She knew what He was doing … turning on His charm!!! … and even pulling out a chair for her to sit.

“Gilbert … are you sure ??” Morgan asked
Raising his hand … Gilbert smiled as he replied well aware also of what Morgan was doing. “No Signor .. I must get to work” He walked out shaking his head and laughing silently.

Pouring Maria a cup Morgan asked …”cream … sugar …?”
“Sugar only …Por Favor” Maria replied as she settled into the chair.

Pati began … trying to keep a straight face … “Maria … besides the normal cleaning … there are two of the bedrooms that need clean sheets form the guests that were here. Then, Neil and His crew are coming to make a movie … so we will be feeding a lot of people. Check the walk-in and see what we may need … they will be here for a week and some maybe two. I know we will have to stock up on vegetables …but check the meat for sure.

“Ohhh… Signor Neil … He is always a lot of fun !!! … it will be good to see Him. Do you know how many yet …?”
“Not exactly … but probably the usual … count on 20 …”
“OK … is good then … but now I must start to work”. Maria finished her coffee and again looked at Morgan … “I hope you will have a good stay … Signor”

Pati looked across the table at Morgan … “You are something else!!!”
“What …???”
“The way you smooched up to Her … even Gilbert could read what you were doing!!!”
“Well … I’m just trying to get on Her good side …”

Suddenly Pati got up from the table …” I’ll be back in a minute …” and ran upstairs. In the bedroom she went to the closet and pulled one of Morgan’s shirts from the hangar. Dropping her robe she began to put it on … then she saw Maria who had been in the bathroom !!!

“Maria … I didn’t know you were here …”
“It’s Ok Pati (Not Signora Pati) it has been a long while since I have seen your beauty.”
Pati dropped her arms and without buttoning the shirt walked to Maria and hugged Her tightly. Then they kissed, each remembering the feel of the other and the memories past.

“Pati … you have been such an inspiration for me to try to maintain my body” Maria said as her hands roamed over Pati’s breasts and down to Her pelvic mound.
“And you Maria … you gave me such love … and reason to continue after I lost Charlie”.
Pati continued … “Now I have met Morgan … he is not here as a guest … we will be living together. I do hope you will welcome Him!!!”
Maria backed away slightly … “Are you sure … you have the feeling here???” pointing to Pati’s heart. … “and not Here??” pointing to Pati’s Pussy !!!

“Yes Maria …it is here and here as well!!!” pointing to each She said laughing.

Backing away a little more … Maria asked “Pati … do you still have our Black Snake???”

She is referring to a 12 inch long … black flexible double ended dildo they had used to Fuck and Grind each other in the past.

“Yes… Maria …” Pati smiled wickedly … “It is curled up in a drawer over there … waiting to strike … and we will use it again. I Promise … and with Neil coming and His Porn movie … maybe sooner than you think!!!” Then they laughed and kissed each other again.

Pati had snapped the buttons on Morgan’s shirt by the time she was back downstairs. It was a short sleeve instead of long … she twirled around showing off …”You like it …?”

“Damn right I like it. It’s my best shirt!!” But, he added “You look better in it than I do.”

“OK …” as she jumped in Morgan’s lap …”I wanted to show off … and let you know I Love not just you … but your shirts as well !!!'” Morgan’s hand wandered and gripped Pati’s ass.

“NO … we’ve got to get some work done and plans made …!!!” slightly protesting and moving his hand … but then kissing Him. “Now let’s go get dressed. I have a lot to show you.”

Going down the hall, Maria had finished their room and was going to another when they met. “Maria …” Morgan said as they began to pass …” Signor Morgan … ” Maria replied with a wink!!! … Pati did not catch this exchange !!! … but Morgan understood.

Walking to the Old Barn first, they saw Gilbert was at the Equipment Barn, and a little beyond were the Heifers and Alexander. They stopped at the Old Barn and greeted the horses … AND … Morgan had learned … Ladies first!!! Then they crossed over to the Equipment Barn. Gilbert was working on one of the tractors. While Pati talked with Gilbert Morgan walked around … there was a Back Hoe with a Bucket .. Snow Mobiles… 4 wheelers … a machine shop … and a wood shop. At the far back were two older trucks.

Very impressed … He returned to Pati who was by then through discussing things with Gilbert.

“Gilbert ..” Morgan said ” you keep very good care of your equipment.”
“I try Signor … on a Ranch of this size … it is always good to have what may be needed.”
“I’d like to talk more later … and if you need some help … I am a pretty good mechanic.”

With a wave good-Bye … they left and started walking around to the Second barn and Stalls Pati said “So… you can be a mechanic??”
“In the Bush Country of Africa … you had better know how to fix almost anything.”

There was not a reason to stop at the Second Barn, so they continued to circle towards Barn 21. It was between those two barns that they saw the Heifers … and began to walk towards them. They recognized Pati and began walking toward Her. Pati was checking them for any open sores … rubbing them gently then checking their eyes … while Morgan watched a few feet away.

Suddenly Pati caught a movement at Her side … Alex was standing about ten feet away.
“Morgan … Help ..” Pati was showing fear !!! … something that Morgan didn’t expect.
“Pati … don’t move fast !!!” Morgan called to Her.
Morgan walked to Her side … looking at Alex He said “Just try to talk to Him ..”
“Look at His eyes … I think there is the Devil there.” Pati said.
Morgan glanced down and saw Alex dropping His Cock. “No … I think He wants you … and maybe He’s just jealous !!!”
“What???” Pati turned to look at Morgan then caught a glance at Alex. “You think????”
“Has He ever saw you with Poker or maybe Andy?”
“I’m not sure about seeing … but He has been in the Barn while I was Fucking Poker .. He could have at least herd … and definitely smelled us.”

“Is this what you want Alex …??? ” Pati started walking toward Him as she put Her hand down inside Her jeans and wiped Her Pussy. She held that hand to Him and after He smelled the Sex .. Alex licked Her hand … then stepped closer and stuck His nose in Her crotch !!! He gave it a hard lick. “aaaa hhhh …. Morgan!!” she cried while suddenly having a climax and grabbing one of Alex’s horns!!!
“His tongue is so hard I could feel it through my jeans!!!”

“Here … let me help you” and Morgan moved up behind Pati … then He quickly unbuckled her jeans and pulled them down to Her knees. Alex took the welcome and began to lick Pati’s now exposed Pussy. Pati shuddered at the strength of His tongue and grabbed the other horn. Without hesitation … she began to spread Her legs, and Morgan began to hold her as well … by taking a breast in each hand.

“Morgan …what …” Her sentence was interrupted as Alex massive tongue took another swipe … the tongue was slower than Andy’s … but with much more force!!! Pati climaxed again and again with each lick … Her knees began to buckle … but with her grip on Alex’s horns and Morgan’s gripping Her breasts … she stayed on her feet… and the massive tongue continued…

“Oooo Hhhhhh …. Morgannnnn … I’mm going to squuuuiirrrtttttt!”

Morgan held Her tighter as the liquid began to flow from Her Pussy … the sudden gush made Alex stop and back away … then the taste made Him come back for more … but after a few more licks … Pati pushed away … sending Her and Morgan to the ground.

“Morgan … Damn you …. but I loved it!!!” . Then rolling over … Pati unzipped Morgan’s jeans and took His hard Cock … and began going down on it … swirling Her tongue while … sucking it … giving Him pleasure in the middle of the field. Morgan began to moan and His legs stiffened as Pati continued her efforts to make Him cum … but He held off wanting to last as long as possible.

Andy had been watching a few feet away. Seeing Pati’s bare ass and pussy, He moved quickly behind Her. With the first swipe of Andy’s tongue she knew what was going to happen … and spread her legs as best she could. Andy didn’t lick much .. but mounted Her quickly. With only a few strokes … Andy’s Cock entered with force … at the time Pati had Morgan’s Cock in Her throat and nearly gagged … but kept on with Her own plunging up and down … up and down. Her Pussy was wet enough that Andy’s knot slid inside and locked. Pati was having hard climaxes as Andy hit Her G-Spot and she started to Cum …. just as Morgan began to moan and spray His Cum in Her mouth. Pati gagged a little … but managed to swallow most of Morgan’s cum.

Pati was using one hand to milk Morgan when she felt Andy squirt His Cum inside Her. Then He began to pull … His knot slid out and let the vacuum break … spilling the Cum down Her thighs. He began to clean Pati … giving Her more mini climaxes … then Himself. Pati then laid down next to Morgan … the three of them relaxing in the warm sun after their mutual climax.

Morgan raised to an elbow to kiss Pati … then looking at Alex “Alex sure has a different look in His eyes now … almost sorrow!!”

Pati turned to look at Him … “Ohhh God Poor Baby….” and began to crawl over to Him . “I got you all worked up … and then did NOthing!!!” Alex’s Cock was standing out … and Pati reached for it. It was slick enough that Her hands moved easily … she began to stroke it slowly letting Alex get used to Her movements … He only moved slightly … welcoming the relief that was about to happen.

Morgan had got up to move behind Her as She began to stroke Alex’s Cock faster Pati could begin to see a little pre-cum and wanted to taste it. Taking His Dick head into Her mouth and sucking a little while continuing to move Her hands .. it tasted sweeter than she thought it would …”Must be the grass” she thought. Then Pati looked up at Morgan standing over Her shoulder … That was a mistake … for at that moment Alex CAME !!!
His Cum sprayed into Her hair and face … then down Her shirt and onto Her thighs !!! It stunned her and she couldn’t turn loose of the Cock … so it continued to drench Her for a moment.

“Ohhh God … Morgan” she said while starting to stand. “Look at me!!!” Standing in front of Him and looking down at Herself !!!

Morgan was looking … Cum covered Her face and shirt … the shirt had the top snaps loose and some was on Her breasts … Her bare pussy and thighs were covered. Her jeans were still wrapped around Her knees…. where She couldn’t walk !!! Morgan started to laugh … Pati was at first pissed … but then realizing how she looked … then she started laughing too !!!

Morgan reached for His handkerchief … then realizing it wasn’t enough … He pulled off His sweatshirt and began trying to wipe the cum away. Pati pulled up Her jeans even before Morgan was finished saying “It’s no use … I’m drenched with Bull Cum … Dog Cum … Your Cum … and My Cum … We have to go back to the house.!!!”

Maria was in the Great Room on Her way to the laundry when the two walked in the door … He mouth dropped at the sight!

“Maria … don’t say a word … I’ll tell you later” Pati said while walking up the stairs.

Morgan walked to the closet to get another sweatshirt … that was all he needed. Pati on the other hand began stripping … first Her shirt …then Her Jeans and boots. Again she looked down at herself ant then at Morgan.. He approached Her smiling and shaking His head still laughing.

“No… don’t touch me … I’ve got Cum all over … what hasn’t dried is still sticky.!!!”
Morgan reached for Her anyway … licking some of the Cum on Her face he said “mmmmmmm” not bad for a Bull.”
“And just how would you think a Bull’s Cum would taste?”
“I had no idea until now! … but it is surprisingly on the sweet side!!!”
After a quick kiss Pati said “Now do you think you can find something to do for about an hour …. I want a hot soaking bath.”
“Sure … take your time … I may wander over and talk to Gilbert.”

Then the phone rang … Pati answered before Maria could downstairs.
“Pati ??? …. This is Sheriff Bohannon.”
“Yes Bo … God I’m glad this is not a video phone !!” laughing
“In that case I won’t keep you too long … Is it OK if I come by this afternoon?”
“Sure … about two hours …?”
“Fine … see you then …and so not to worry you … it’s good news!”
“See you then … Bye”
“Well … that’s another thing I can relax about …OK … Go” she said pushing Morgan toward the door.

Downstairs Maria was folding clothes as Morgan walked by saying. “Maria, Pai’s taking a bath … I’m going to go see what Gilbert is up to and if I can help.”
“Si Signor Morgan” and as she continued to fold clothes began thinking about this morning with Pati. After about twenty minutes … Maria was in the bedroom putting clothes away, then she sat on the bed to wait for Pati… but also began to cry softly.

When Pati came out of the bath Maria jumped to Her feet and tried to hide Her tears.
“Maria … what’s wrong!!!”
“I’m sorry … to be here so unexpected … but can we talk … as friends …for a moment?”

“Certainly Maria … now what’s wrong?”…Pati answered while wiping away Maria’s tears.

“It’s Gilbert … He has not been my Gilbert for a while … He seems to have no interest in me as a woman….and as you know, we had to put Bruce down a few months ago … so .. welll … I have only satisfied myself … alone…it is not the same … I don’t……” Maria was talking while gently running Her hand over Pati’s breasts … ” then this morning after I touched you …I thought maybe we …”

Pati began to kiss the tears form Maria … her eyes were dark Brown almost Black. Then Her lips … they were more full than Her own and softer …while doing this She began pulling Maria’s sweater up while saying ” that’s OK… we’ll find out what’s wrong with Gilbert … but right now let’s take care of your needs … but let me tell you …
I can only do you … my Pussy is sore … that damn Bull nearly licked it off !!!”

Maria’s hands were in the air with the sweater wrapped around them …”Bull !!! ??? … do you mean Alex !!!?” Maria quickly finished pulling off Her sweater.

Laughing again …and saying …”Yeah … I literally took the Bull by the Horns !!!” while also continuing to undress Maria … taking off Her shoes and jeans. “I’ll tell you all about it … but let’s get back in the mood to give you pleasure.” Pati rose to meet Maria’s eyes … as they did Maria again held Pati’s breasts and began to pull Her nipples. Pati meanwhile kissed Maria as she reached back to unsnap Her Bra. Maria let the Bra fall … and Pati took Maria’s breasts. They were small … a B cup … but Maria was a small woman. Her breasts were still firm …. and Her nipples pointed to the sky. Pati took one and cupped it with Her hand while kissing and sucking on the nipple. Then they each led the other to the edge of the bed.

Pati gently pushed Maria back toward the pillows … running Her hand down over Maria’s stomach … she said ” you have continued to exercise the way I taught you … you’re still very firm !!!” Pati continued to kiss Her breasts … down her stomach … then moving to Her knees on the floor.

Maria began to moan at the soft touch and gentle kissing … as Pati moved to the floor Maria responded by moving to where she was lying back with Her legs on the edge of the bed. Pati looked for a moment as the contrast of Maria’s dark skin, the white Bikini panties … tight enough to show her Camel Toe. Pati nibbled lightly and then ran Her tongue up the crease in the panties.

“eeeeeeeeeeeeeiiiiiiiiiiiii Yeeeessss Yeeeesssssss!” Maria cried and raised her legs to squeeze Pati’s head. Pati laughed as time was the first time in a year that she had heard Maria scream with climax.. Pati then began to pull Maria’s panties off … slowly as she kissed Her navel … then Her pubic mound … shaved except still having a thin line of hair pointing to Her Pussy … Ahhh Yes … Pati remembered “Gilbert’s Instructions !!!”
Maria’s Clit was exactly where the line pointed … and Pati began to lick and suck on it.

“ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhh eeeeeeeeyyyyyyyyeeeeessss” Maria continued to cry aloud as her hips were beginning to buck with joy of another climax. Pati suddenly stopped… hearing scratching on the door …”Andy..!!!” she thought .

“Maria … would you like to take on Andy???”
“Oooo hhhhh Yes Pleeezzzzzzzz! Maria continued to lay back … getting Her breath. Once Pati opened the door for Andy he passed Pati’s welcome and went straight to Maria.
“Andy … aren’t you even going to say Hello???” Pati chided Him … He looked at Pati and wagged His tail… but His nose was concentrating on Maria’s spread legs.!!

Pati sat on the edge of the bed … watching as Andy started to lick Maria … first the whole area of Her crotch … then Her Pussy lips …soon spreading them with His tongue to get at the good part. While Andy did this … Pati began to kiss Maria … first on her neck … then on Her breasts … sending Maria higher …and as She started to scream Pati kissed her on Her mouth where Maria could only muffle and moan Her pleasure.

Andy raised His feet to the bed … and Pati had to tell Maria to move down … She moved to where Her ass was off the bed as Andy began to pump His hips … but was missing the sweet spot all were wanting Him to find. Reaching down .. Pati took Andy’s hard Cock and helped guide it into Maria. It slipped in easily and as the tip first entered, Maria moved and accepted even more.

“Oooooo Fffuuuucccckkkkkk Mmeeeee!!!” Maria cried “Yeeesssss Fuck ME!!!”

Pati sat up and watched … it was a first in a long time for Her as well. Andy was humping furious as Maria writhed with joy. “Is this how I look???” Pati wondered while feeling Her own Pussy shiver. Suddenly Pati slid Her hand underneath Andy to feel Him … and then to watch Maria as Her hand found Maria’s Clit and began to finger it. “Aaaa hhhhh ” Maria yelled with another climax … while gripping Pati’s arm for support. Andy was now getting close to penetrating Maria with His knot … within seconds … Maria relaxed a little and Pati saw Andy disappear inside Her Pussy… Maria gripped Pati’s arm even tighter. He stopped moving but was panting hard … He looked at Pati … and She rubbed His head in approval.

Andy’s Cock was now fully swollen and His knot was holding in His Cum as His relief was filling Maria completely. Maria opened Her eyes a little to see Pati looking and smiling at Her pleasure. Andy moved a little and as he continued to squirt more cum … he hit Maria’s G-Spot. “God … Yeeessssss it feeeeels sssooooo Good!!!” then “Unnnn hhhhh” as Andy began to turn.

Watching Andy turn Pati wondered “How in the Hell can a Dog’s dick do that?” then she reached down to feel the knot just beneath Maria’s skin. She rubbed it sending both Andy and Maria squirming enough to give Maria another climax while moaning “MMMMMM mmmmm YyyyeeeessssSSS!!!” After that Andy pulled ….His knot came out sending Cum down Maria … onto the bed and then the floor. He turned and began to clean Maria. Pati was holding Maria’s hands as Andy cleaned … and Maria gripped Pati’s hand hard as she continued to have shudders through Her body.

Finished … Andy moved to clean Himself … Pati stood and helped Maria stand on Her weak legs. Again they held each other … “Ohhhhh Thank you Pati … I feel like a woman again!!!!” Pati smiled at her friends expression and they had a final … passionate… Kiss.

“Maria … take a shower …even a bath if you like… I have to go downstairs before Morgan gets back.” …saying while getting dressed.

Downstairs Pati was mixing a drink as Morgan and Gilbert came in.
“Morgan would you like a drink ??? … Gilbert will you have a beer???”
“Sure would…”
“Yes Signora …”
“Well … did you two get anything done?” Pati said as she sat down.
“Oh… Yes Signora … Morgan helped me finish the repair on the tractor, then I took the Liberty to show him around the rest of the Ranch buildings.”
“What about supplies?” Pati asked
“We need feed and hay… Diesel and Gasoline as well as Propane. A lot … “

Pati thought a moment …”Morgan how would you like to go into town tomorrow with Gilbert?”
“Sounds fine with me”
“OK … Gilbert … you and Morgan go into town, show him where the stores are and introduce him to everybody.” then she grinned to herself … “and bring Maria with you … we have some things to do ourselves.”

Maria was coming down the stairs and Pati saw the glow on Her face. Andy was right behind her. Gilbert rose to greet her.

“Will that be all for today?” Gilbert asked
“Yes for today … Maria … Gilbert will bring you in tomorrow … we have some things to discuss … you know what about … ?”
Yes… Signora Pati …!!!” smiling brightly “I will be happy to be here.”

Morgan and Pati were on the porch saying good bye … then Morgan noticed the car coming in the distance. “That must be the Sheriff”
“Yeah … He said it was good news … so let’s see what He has to say!”

Greetings were made and they went inside.
“Pati…” the Sheriff started “Give me a drink … That’s the damdest story I’ve ever heard!”
“Morgan??” Pati asked waving His glass
“Yeah … I’ll take another.”
Sitting at the table … the Sheriff began “Well .. I did what you suggested … about the counter claim and brought them in. When I got the younger guy in my office alone I think He was about to piss His pants about being charged … so it didn’t take much for Him to start spilling His guts … I must have sat there with my mouth open …”

“Then what???” Pati asked looking into Her drink and blushing …
“I go talk to the older guy … and when I tell him what His partner had to say … He turned white as a sheet!!!”
“So …?” Pati asked beginning to look at Morgan and the Sheriff.
“So the deal is this… I told them I would get their guns back and escort them to the County Line … and if they ever are seen in the County again … they would be charged for something that would get them at least ten years in prison!!!”
“Bo … how could you do something like that?” Pati asked
“Pati … there are things that go on at this ranch … that I know about … but don’t know about. Then there are things that as Sheriff … I can make happen … that you don’t need to know how …”
“OK… Deal …” Pati said while raising Her glass for a toast… “We’ll get the guns from the Barn”

Bo sat back with a sigh and after he finished His drink asked …”Pati … did you REALLY do that to them???”
“Damn Right … that asshole needed a lesson in abuse !!!” she said as the three got up to go to the Old Barn. Once there they had to ignore the noise of the Horses while they went to the tack room. “Here you are Bo … Damn … in all that’s happened I forgot to clean my pistol ” as she took it down. Morgan was surprised as this was the first time he had noticed the rifles and pistol.
“Bo … can you find your way out … Morgan and I have some work to do here …Bo … can you find your way out ?” as she handed him the guns.
“Sure Pati … I’ll take it from here … ” and headed back to His cruiser.

After the Sheriff was out of sight …Pati asked Morgan “You haven’t said a word …Aren’t you even curious about what was going on ???”
“Sure … but I figured you would tell me when you wanted me to know … but now that you ask … just what the Hell did you do ???”
“I’ll tell you tonight … but now is a good time to give Zeek another lesson.”

“What do you want to do ???” Morgan asked
“It’s time for him to start learning how to maneuver onto the bench. Put His bridle on and bring him to the stall …”
Morgan did that while Pati placed the bench in the middle of the stall. When the three were there Pati began giving instructions to Morgan and Zeek.

“Morgan … here’s what I need you to do … ” Pati began …”the words “NOW ZEEK” will mean for Him to move forward … that’s all I want for Him to learn today …”

“You’re not going to … ???” questioned Morgan
“Ohhh Hell NO… I’m too sore … that Bull nearly licked my Clit off … and it was all because of you …”
“Me ???” Morgan asked
“Hell yes … you’re the one who suggested He was jealous .!”
“Well … I…”
“And then you dropped my pants and held me while He licked me so hard it almost took me off my feet.”
“But … you were holding Him by the horns ..” Morgan laughed at Her
“I know … and it was pure ecstasy … and now let’s get to work on Zeek.”

They worked Zeek for an hour … back and forth … first with Morgan guiding … then on His own movements. Pati was satisfied and asked Morgan “after you put Him back … can we take the girls and go for a quiet afternoon ride?”

While Morgan took Zeek back, and saddled Molly and Sally … Pati nuzzled Poker telling Him basically He would have to wait !!! … but … tomorrow she had a surprise for Him!!!

They rode out towards the end of the meadow … Morgan got His first glimpse of the Elk herd … and then saw the Buck …”God … He is a big one ..’
“Yeah … that’s the one the Poachers were after …”
“How long have they been here?”
“It seems forever … long before I met Charlie … He and Emit decided to let them stay and give them a sanctuary of sorts. That’s one reason why they decided to build the fence that surrounds the property … that and they also had sheep at the time. They don’t migrate … they just stay here … The herd can get too big and that’s when Fish and Wildlife help thin the herd and take some to other areas of the forest that surrounds the property.”

Soon they were in the pines … but continued to ride while Pati continued the telling Morgan of some of the story about the Ranch … and Her past life as a Porn Star. Andy was having fun chasing squirrels.

“The Ranch was homesteaded by Charlie’s Grandfather .. 320 acres … and it was strictly a cattle ranch … Emit began to buy more land … finally owning all that is here now. He and Ruth ran it as a cattle ranch for a long time. Then the cattle industry fell out of favor because of all the Doctor’s claims about Red Meat !!! They had a big Mortgage and had to think of way to pay the mortgage … so Emit would go to Vegas and play Blackjack. He was a Counter … the Casino’s knew it … but they couldn’t stop Him because He was smart enough to only take each one for a little at a time … 500 or so … and He while he was doing it he would draw people to the game…so they let it ride. … but if you consider the number of Casino’s as well that He would only do it three maybe four times a year … they never Black Balled Him and Emit would come home with a few Thousand. Charlie did his thing by playing Poker and Black Jack … as well as His winnings in the Rodeo. That paid off the Mortgage and they began moving the Ranch in other directions … they tried raising Rodeo Livestock … then the boarding and catering to the Arabians and Race Thoroughbred owners in the Valley. Ruth was fucking Blackjack … and a few words from some of the other women led to building Barn 21. After I married Charlie, all my income from Porn helped to pay off that building. So … there is a good History … and pretty well what I have been doing for the past twenty years or so.”

It had been a few hours of leisurely ride and when they were back at the barn it was almost sunset. The made sure of water and feed for all the horses and left for the house. Inside Morgan began to fix each a drink while Pati started dinner. Then Morgan went over to a corner where there were pictures of the family on the wall. Pati explained each while still preparing dinner. It was a quiet dinner and after some wine. They both decided to turn in early.

Once in bed they began to cuddle and soon it was foreplay. Morgan was kissing her breasts, neck and fingering her Pussy. “Morgan …” Pati started ” I can’t … I’m just too sore.”
“Does it hurt to have a climax.. and Cum….?”
“Well … no …”
“Then just shut up and let me give you some …” as He rose to his knees “now just close your eyes ….” and He began to give Her body a massage. He knew which buttons to push … on her thighs and the surrounding area of Her Pussy … teasing but never touching. Pati began to moan “mmmmmmmmmmm” as His hands moved about Her .. to Her breast and massaging them while kissing them and playing with her Nipples while kissing Her neck and ears. Soon Pati could not hold back any longer … Her body began to quiver and her knees drew up … Morgan began to be more intense as he could feel Pati Cumming … “aaaaaaaaa hhhhhhhhhh Yyyyeeeeesssss” she finally let loose of the first of many to follow.

“Now … on your back …” He told Her. Without hesitation she rolled over and Morgan continued to massage … touching special spots on Her neck and back … she was High with feeling and climaxed almost automatically with each touch. At Her lower back and then He ran a finger down the crack of Her ass. … stopping briefly on her button to tease Her. Suddenly Pati raised Her ass and forced His finger inside … crying out “MMM mmmm Yyyyeeessss!!!”
Then she said “Morgan … Fuck me there…”
“Are you sure ..?” He asked.
“Yes … please … it’s been long time since I have enjoyed that …I don’t have any lube …so it will hurt some at first …” she reached over for his Cock and began to Jack it some … He was only a little hard as His concentration had been of Her. Within seconds of Her hand movement He was fully erect … He moved between Her legs while she better positioned Her asshole to accept Him. Morgan pushed His hard Cock against the tight Hole … pushing a little harder it entered about an inch. “Owwww” Pati moaned a little at the initial pain .. but soon the feeling of pleasure and acceptance took over … her muscles relaxed … Morgan began to push more and deeper … Pati had a climax with each thrust … the feeling was so different than with Her Pussy …!!!!

Pati was gripping the sheets … crying out in moans of pain and pleasure as Morgan thrust in and out continuously … soon His back began to tire and He slowed His thrusting … but Pati did not accept that … She began to rock herself back and forth onto Him forcing His Cock to continue Her pleasure … Morgan gripped Pati’s hips as he could feel His groins start to shudder with His own climax building.

“Pati … I’m going to …. ”
“Cum Morgan …. don’t stop …CCuummm wiithhh Mmmeeee!” Saying that, she reached and as she barely touched Her sore Clit … she climaxed hard while feeling Morgan’s Cum being released inside Her. They chorused together “Uuuuu ggg hhhh and Aaaa hhhh !!!”

Morgan pulled out and laid beside Pati on His back. Pati kissed Him and quickly got up to get a warm wash cloth. She began to clean His Dick and as she did also to massage around His groin and balls … moving all the way to His asshole. She threw the cloth aside and began to suck Morgan’s cock … there was still some of His Cum coming out and she wanted even that few drops…. with Her mouth just around the head of His cock and stroking His balls … Morgan began to climax again …!!!

“Pati … I don’t have any Cum left ….”
“I think you do … and I want it !!!”
Using Her tongue and throat while massaging His balls she brought Morgan to another climax with Cum. “unnnnn ggggggggg hhhh ” He moaned as she sucked him dry !!! She felt Morgan take a deep breath and pass out … Pati smiled and turned out the light. Then wrapped Herself around Him and went to sleep as well.

Pati stirred with the habit of early rising without an alarm clock. Morgan was still asleep and his back was to her. She moved a little and put Her arms around him while kissing His back … letting Her hand move down to Morgan’s limp Cock. Griping it she began to stroke it gently, making Morgan and His Cock come to life !!! Morgan began to roll over, and as he did Pati moved Her leg and slowly rose to be on top of Him.

Morgan’s eyes opened to see Pati’s face smiling … Her hair was flowing down to meet His chest and she bent over to kiss Him …. and grind Her Pussy on top of His Cock. Still grinding slowly she backed off and said ..”Good Morning!!!”

“Good Morning … and how do you feel this morning???”

“I’m still a little sore … but WE are not going to be the ones who break the tradition!!!” Pati replied…

Morgan said nothing as Pati pressed down on Morgan’s chest and began to slowly lower Herself on His now hard and throbbing Cock. There was still tenderness being dry and as she was going down the first time she moaned “oowwww ooohhhh” but suddenly the pleasure overcame and her moans became “yyyyyeeeeeesssss!!!!”

Morgan gripped Her breasts and began to raise His hips to meet Her downward thrust … as they did Pati’s Pussy became moist and it was now pure pleasure as she glided up and down …. up and down …. crying “OOOhhhh Mooorrrgggaannnn…. Fuuucckkkk !!!”
Pati could feel the intense pressure building as she began to shudder … Her skin began to tingle and her toes curled with each movement and mini climax… Finally the massive flow began to spray between Her legs … down over Morgan’s balls and onto the bed sheets. She stopped suddenly … almost breathless … but Morgan wasn’t through … He gripped Her breasts and pinched Her nipples … as he continued to thrust while moving His hands to Her waist … lifting and lowering … using Her Pussy to Jack himself… !!!

Pati recovered and got back into motion with Morgan .. but soon she was again feeling the joys of climax and moaning …. “ooohhhhhhhhh Yyyessss Mmmmoorrrgggaaaannn”…
“God …. Morgan …. I’m going to squirt again !!!!!” Her hands released Morgan’s chest as she rose and leaned backwards …. Morgan could feel His groin was finally going to let loose … “Cccuuuummmm Pati …. Cum with me !!!!” His own toes curled as he began to cum … “UUuuuu gggggg hhhh!!!” Pati could feel His warm cum … but suddenly she was awash with another squirting climax of Her own. Morgan raised her a foot off the bed as He continued to climax … and Pati gripped His cock inside Her wanting to squeeze every drop from Him.

After … Pati rolled off Morgan … each were trying to regain their breath. Morgan got up first … In the bathroom … he quickly got a hot washcloth and took it to Pati. She was lying on Her back with Her eyes closed … Morgan put the now warm cloth between Her legs and on Her Pussy…. She gripped His hand …. “ooooo God that feels goooood!!”

“Now relax a little while I shower and clean up” … Morgan told her. When He was finished … Morgan began to draw Pati a hot bath … “Now take some time for yourself.” he told her … “I’ll be downstairs getting breakfast ready….” Then he dressed and left.

Andy greeted Morgan coming down the stairs … Morgan let Him out to do His then started the coffee … meanwhile Pati started to lower Herself in the tub … Her asshole was first to hit the warm water … and she thought of last night …gently easing Herself lower the water began to wash over Her Pussy and cover Her legs with a soothing warmth. Relaxing she thought ” Morgan … you did this to me … you got my Pussy AND asshole sore … and now you thought to do this FOR me … God … how I Love you!!!”

With Her hair was wrapped in a towel Pati was thinking about what to wear … it was going to be a warm day … so she decided to wear cut-offs … then she got one of Her shirts and tied it just below Her breasts leaving them slightly exposed. … smiling …she thought “Let’s see what Morgan thinks about this …”. as she looked in the mirror and left.

Morgan was sitting with His coffee as He watched Pati descend the stairs … Her breasts and hips swaying … the muscles in Her legs flexing with each step down… “Amazing he thought … simply amazing !!!” She smiled and blew Him a kiss as she sat down. When Morgan was pouring coffee for Her … she reached and gripped His butt … “Remember what you said to me when I did that?”… she quickly let loose and started laughing.

Breakfast was over … the dishes were finished … then there was a knock on the door. It was Gilbert and Maria … Andy darted between them to go to Pati … Maria was next in and Morgan noticed … Maria was wearing almost the same things as Pati … with Her breasts showing as well !!!

“Well … what have we here … the Barbie twins !!!” Morgan said as he greeted them.
“It looks as it is so!!!” answered Gilbert smiling at Maria.
“Will you have some coffee.” Morgan asked Gilbert as Maria was sitting down next to Pati.
“No Signor … Thank you … but I have had my two cups for the day. I will go to get the truck ready for our trip to town.”
“I’m finished too … I’ll go with you…” Morgan answered.

After they left … Pati let Her slide down to Maria’s thigh … Maria grabbed Her hand and pulled it to her Pussy saying …”Thank you Pati … for yesterday ..”

Then the phone rang … “Hello …” Pati answered.
“Pati … did I wake you?” it was Neil.
“You know better ” Pati answered
“OK … I want to update you a little … the sound and stage crew are loading the truck now and tell me they want to drive over today and be there sometime late afternoon or tonight. Then Mabe wants to come with me… is that OK with you?”
“Of course Neil … it’s will be good to see her … will you and Mabe be in your Motor Home ?”
“That’s the other thing ..there are other couples … and if we can stay in the House with you they can use our Motor Home … ” then he continued ” there are also a some people that want to bring their horses to go riding … can you put them up?”
“Of course … the stables are empty … except for mine and Morgan’s.’
“Morgan ??? he’s still there ???” Pati could hear Neil’s almost sinister laugh..
“Yes … He’s still here …”
“Tell Him … I … win …”
“No Neil … you can tell him when you get here … but now I need to know … how many in the truck tonight … how many are going to be here later … I’ve got to get ready !!!”
“Mabe and I this afternoon … two in the truck tonight … then the rest of the crew … about another twenty … tomorrow. There’s too many that know your place from the past movies and want to make it a working vacation !!!”
“That’s fine … tell the truck crew that I’ll have something to eat when they get here … I ..no… We’ll see you and Mabe this afternoon??” Pati was saying as she sat back down next to Maria.
“Yes … we’ll be there this afternoon. See you … and … Morgan then.” he was still laughing as he hung up the phone….

“Now … Maria … first things first … about Gilbert …” Pati started talking …but she was also feeling Andy at Her thigh … “after this Movie is over … I want to get Him to see a Doctor …” Andy pressured Pati to open Her legs … but she pushed Him away and continued “it may be nothing … but I want Him to have a complete Physical… ” again Andy pressed to get to her Pussy. Pati pushed Him again … “it may be nothing but stress and if it is … I want you to take a week vacation …” Pati saw Maria jump a little and realized Andy was now trying to get between Her legs…. then she sighed to stand and pulled Maria up as well………..

“OK … Maria … you’ve got three choices right now … accommodate that horny Dog … take me and I’ll take on Andy later … or Poker!!!”
“POKER ??? !!!” Maria exclaimed … ” that has been a long time … but … would you think of me as being greedy if I said all three ??!!!”
“Ohhh God Maria … you are Horny …”

They began walking toward the couch arm … slowly each began to untie the others shirt and kissing … with their shirts untied they caressed each others breasts … and began to remove the others shorts… as they dropped … they continued to kiss and caress each other … Pati soon found Her legs at the edge of the couch … and lowered Herself backwards. Maria continued to kiss Pati … first on the stomach … then between the thighs … and with each move of Her mouth and tongue hearing Pati moan softly.

Maria spread Pati’s legs and began to caress the inner thigh … then letting Her tongue find Pati’s vagina … Maria’s eyes were closed as she took in Pati’s clit with Her tongue … suddenly Her hands gripped Pati’s thighs .. as she felt Andy’s tongue begin to graze at Her own thighs and Pussy. Andy continued to lick Maria’s Pussy lips as Maria continued to tongue Pati’s Clit … as Maria began to feel Pati move her legs and gasp … she felt the weight of Andy as he mounted her.

“Mmmm uuu mmmm pppphhhh ” was all that Maria could manage as Her mouth was stuffed in Pati’s Pussy when Andy sunk His Dick into Her a good four inches … as Andy began to pump His swelling Cock into Maria … she tried to match His movements with Her mouth and tongue on Pati … it was working …Pati started to feel Her groin swell up with Her liquid … “Aaaaa hhhhhhhhhhhh ” Pati screamed as Her Cum poured out onto Maria’s face and down to Her breasts … Maria frantically tried to lick the Cum from her Pati as she felt Andy’s knot slide into Her Pussy … “oooo hhhhh MY God …” she yelled.

“Mmmm hhhhh uuuu ggggg hhhhhh” was all that came from Maria’s mouth as it was resting on Pati’s drenched Pussy while feeling Andy’s hot Cum begin to flow inside Her. Pati raised Herself to watch Maria as Andy continued to pour Cum with each movement be it His or Maria’s …. Maria’s mouth was open but only a gurgling sound was coming out as Her throat was filled as well with Pati’s cum !!! Finally swallowing and getting Her breath … She gripped Pati’s legs … screaming as Andy turned and hit Her G-Spot … making Her climax harder.

Andy began to stand still … his own breathing was hard … but He continued to shift and pour more Cum into Maria… Pati stroked Maria’s hair and her back as she watched the two of them … they began to breathe normal … then suddenly “Oooowwww” as Andy pulled His knot out and Maria’s pussy poured Cum down her legs and onto the floor. Andy cleaned the floor and then began to clean Maria … sending shivers of climax through Her entire body as she welcomed the His tongue into Her Cum filled hole. Then Andy left to clean Himself … Maria pressed down on Pati’s legs as she began to rise to Her feet … Pati got up and held her … caressing her body as Maria recovered. Then without a word … Maria went to the downstairs bath to get some towels … She threw one at Pati … laughing …”WOW … that was intense..!!.”

After they cleaned themselves a little more … they dressed and began walking toward the Old Barn to … Poker … Zeek …Molly … and Sally …. laughing and giggles all the way!!!! They opened the doors to a loud greeting … as if it had been days since anyone was there. Maria went first to Sally … and began to nuzzle Her … then Pati took Her to Molly where They again rubbed and petted Her. Pati took Maria then to Zeek … “So these are Signor Morgan’s horses ” Maria asked … as she moved to Zeek. He smelled Maria and began to neigh … and prance.!!! Next at Poker’s stall Maria loved him and kissed His nose. He too was showing signs of smelling them and their Sex.
“OK … now you clean Sally’s stall while I clean Molly’s … then we will have time for Zeek and Poker.” Pati said and started cleaning.

They finished about the same time and as Maria went to Zeek … she began to rub the stallion close for the first time. Pati was next to Her and said ” I am training Zeek to be like Poker … to Fuck a woman … do you think it’s a good idea?”

Maria ran Her hand down under Zeek and slightly touched Him … “Ohhh Yesss He will be a good Fuck … ”
“Now here’s what I want to do today … after we clean their stalls … I will lead Zeek and hold Him while you Fuck Poker … I want Zeek to see what Poker does … Are you sure you want to take on Poker?”
Maria felt the wetness between Her legs … she was already Cumming in anticipation . “Oh yes Pati … I have not had Poker for a long time … do you think He will remember Me?”
“Can’t you see He does?” … pointing to His dropped Cock. “Now let’s get to work so we can have time to play.” That work was record time to complete.!!!!

“Now Maria … what I am trying to do now is teach Zeek to behave around a woman when she is dressed !!! So… since each of us is wearing about much of nothing as we can …. but we are dressed … now is a good time to be around Him while trying not to get Him excited … if that’s possible !!!”

Maria looked at Zeek … “if possible ??? !!!” and laughed.

“Get a bridle and bring Poker while I get a bridle on Zeek … then we can just walk them around together.”

Heading outside to walk them Pati continued to ask questions about Gilbert. “Maria … about when did the problem start?”
“About 4 or 5 months ago”
“When did you have to put Bruce to sleep? I’m sorry but I don’t remember.”
“Over 6 months ago.”
“Well …. we definitely have to look for another Dog to replace Bruce … even if it is only for your own satisfaction. Did Gilbert ever watch you and Bruce Fuck???”
“Ohh Yes !! it really turned him on !!!”
“I know you have been with Poker … but did you ever Fuck with Him when I wasn’t around?”
Hesitating Maria replied …”Yes I have … a few times….”
“Did Gilbert watch?”
“Yes … and then we would have wondrous Sex together !!!”
“Maria … now this is real personal …but have you ever been with another woman?”
“No … Only you …. Well that is not true … before I met Gilbert I did.”
“Do you think having a threesome would turn Him on?”
“With you ???”
“Oh Hell no … Not that I don’t think Gilbert is a Hell of a man … but being intimate with one employee is more than I should … but I owe you Maria … and you helped me so much…”
“Then with who ???”
“Remember … we’re going to have some very sexual people around for a couple of weeks…”
“Oooo hhhh I see what you mean …” then with a giggle ” I might but I don’t know about Gilbert”

Both horses had behaved … only an occasional nudge in the butt as they smell the Sex in the air. Back at the Barn after their walk …Pati turned to Maria and hugged her …” well … that gives me some ideas about how to help you and Gilbert !.. now let’s get you a good Fucking!!!” and they walked to the wash stall.

Pati held Zeek at the gate and they watched Maria position the bench … then she walked around Poker a few times petting and rubbing His sides. Zeek began to stomp His foot … “be patient … watch and learn … you will get your turn … I promise.” Pati whispered …Zeek looked at Her and shook his head as if He understood. Then Pati stood in front of Zeek “dressed … NO…” and repeated that while Maria was standing in front of Poker … dressed. Calling to Maria “now start to undress … slowly …” and Pati began to do the same. Talking to Zeek again …”undressed …. Yes!!! “

Maria looked at Pati “OK Maria … I think Zeek’s ready … go ahead.”

Maria moved to the bench and lay down … looking at Poker … then said “Play Poker!!”
Poker moved forward … as He began to move over Maria she let Her hands slide down His sides … then He stopped. Maria could slightly raise Her head to see some of Poker’s shaft … anticipating … she took a deep breath…. “Flip…” already in a good position for Him … she felt the pre cum on Her as His head split Her lips … now moving Her hands to grip the bench … “Push …” and Maria felt the flip and push to open Her lips and the pressure against Her Fuck hole … “Push” again she commanded … as Poker entered Her she moaned lowly “Owwww ….uuunnnnnhhhh” as her hole was stretching to accommodate the massive Dick … then the feeling began to be pleasure as she felt the first of many inches ….”Ooooo God Yeeesssss!!!” she exclaimed.

Without realizing it … Pati had started feeling Her tits … rubbing them … then pulling on Her nipples as she watched Maria and Poker … Her own thighs began to tremble and Her hand moved to Her Clit.

Poker was now moving His hips and thrusting deep into Maria while she continued to call out “Yeesss Poker …. Fuuuccccckkkkk Mmmeeeee!!” … Poker continued His thrusting …. pushing Maria … she lost the grip on the table but caught His front legs to hold still ….. “Yesss Poker … PUSH…. Cummm in Mmeeee!!!”

Pati was near a climax … her hand was moving in circles around Her Clit … then a finger inside …. then out …. then slapping Her Clit furiously …!!! Her knees were starting to buckle and she grabbed Zeek’s neck … suddenly Her liquid gushed downward from Her Pussy … and she screamed “Goddd …. Yyyyeeessss !”

Poker glanced at Pati … just before His own hips began to shudder … He was about to cum as well! Maria dug Her fingers into His sides … then felt the force of Poker’s cum filling Her inside … then running out her filled Pussy … while calling “Cuuummm Poker … Cummm !!!” They both seem to relax for a moment … then Maria called out “OFF” and Poker backed out leaving a flow of fresh Cum coming out of Maria’s Pussy !!!

Andy had been watching and waiting … when Poker was back enough He jumped to begin licking Her … and Maria raised Her legs to let Andy lick from Asshole to Clit … sending Her into an even Higher … and more intense Climax…. out of the corner of Her eye she saw Pati … still dripping with Her own Cum down Her legs.

Pati wasn’t through though … She moved to Zeek’s side where His Cock was extended and showing … taking it … she stroked it and then shoved it in Her Pussy … she was standing but by spreading her legs … She was able to get it inside her a few inches… then Pati began to stroke Zeek … wanting Him to Cum … she wanted Horse Cum inside Her as well !!!…. Being excited from watching Poker and with the smell of Cum in the air… it didn’t take long for Zeek to begin moving … He was about to Climax as well.

The flow of Cum from Zeek filled Pati and began to run down Her thighs … then to the ground … Maria watched and Pati watched the Cum leaking out … Andy was finished with Maria and moved towards Pati. When Pati pulled Zeek out … more Cum flowed from Her Pussy and Andy began to clean Her as well while standing … this was too much for Pati and Her legs collapsed … on the ground Andy continued to lick His Mistress clean as well.

Slowly Pati began to get to Her feet … then she saw Maria … still sitting but starting to get to Her feet as well. …they looked at each other … then themselves … then the cum covered floor … and began to laugh …then in chorus “Ohhhh MMyyy Godddd!!!” Continuing to laugh … they walked the horses to their stalls and then cleaned the floor. Then toweled off each other. After a passionate kiss … they dressed and left to go to the House.

Maria was first to notice the truck with Morgan and Gilbert coming down the drive. When the truck stopped near them … they ran to it and each gave their Man a big Kiss through the open window…. then said “We’ll see you inside.”
Morgan looked at Gilbert and said “What was that all about … those two have been up to something!!”
“I think you’re right..” Gilbert replied laughing.

Inside Pati began fixing drinks for Morgan and Herself, “Maria … I know Gilbert would like a beer … what would you like?”
“Rum and Coke … Please”
When Pati looked in the refrigerator to get the Coke … “Damn … Maria do you know what meat is thawed in the walk-in? … enough for six !!!”
“For Six … ??? … Only some ground Pork and Ground beef … about 5 to 6 pounds each.”
Then Gilbert and Morgan came in the door … Pati asked “Gilbert .. Maria said there are packages of about 5 pounds each of Ground Pork and Ground Beef in the walk-in … would you mind getting them? Then pull out of the freezer a bunch of roasts and chops.”
“Si Signora Pati … I’ll be right back.”
Morgan looked at Pati … ” 10 pounds of meat ??? what are you cooking … and for how many???”
“I’m not sure yet … Spaghetti or Goulash ” and she added “Six tonight .. You and I ..two truck drivers and” smirking at Morgan … “Neil … and Mabe!!”
“Neil … tonight …!!! Oh God…” Morgan looked down at His drink.
“Yes … and.. He wants an answer..”
“About what??”
“Your bet with Him !!!” Pati raised Her glass at Morgan and smiled …
Morgan nearly flipped Her a finger … but remembered Maria was there.

“OK .. as soon as Gilbert finishes His beer … we will unload the truck … then I’ll help you. fix dinner …”

Soon Gilbert was back … ‘there are some roasts and chickens I put out to thaw …but there are very few vegetables left Signora Pati”.. “”if you want I will have to pull out a full side of beef to be prepared..”
“You can do that tomorrow … but now you and Morgan unload the truck and then call it a day.” Pati said … when they were out the door .. Pati looked at Maria ” Maria … you look beautiful … today has brought you back … I want you to know I will be taking care of Gilbert and we will find out what is wrong … I’ll even be a threesome with you if that is what it takes.”
“Pati … I know what I feel … I know you will do everything possible and if you think you can get Gilbert to begin Fucking again … You have my permission!!!”

When the men walked in … Gilbert went to Maria and Kissed her .. “Let’s go home now.”
“Gilbert … leave the gate unlocked … Maria be here early we have a lot of work to do”

“Si… Signora Pati … we will be here early..” and with that they left.

Morgan went to Pati…”you look as you have been having a good time today while I was doing all the work with Gilbert….” He put His arms around her … she was at the sink preparing dinner … then his hands moved to Her breasts…. then down to Her waist pulling Her to His groin. “On the way home … I got a Hard-on just thinking about you …”
then one hand began to caress a breast while the other found Her Pussy …

“Morgan .. don’t start … I..” but Pati found Herself bending over and grinding Her ass against Morgan’s hard Cock … “well … maybe a quickie …” reaching back to feel Him.. while Morgan unzipped Her shorts and let them drop. Pati flipped one foot out of Her shorts and raised Her knee to the counter while Morgan withdrew His Cock from His unzipped pants. Before He entered… Morgan ran a hand over the moist Pussy and tasted His fingers … a familiar taste …”Horse ???” he thought …then He quickly slammed His Cock into that moistness … smiling because he now knew what the women had been up to while He and Gilbert were gone … getting His thoughts back to the moment … Pati was softly moaning …”yyeeeessss OOOOhhhhh Morgannnn.” Morgan continued … His eyes were closed in concentration as He felt His balls tighten … then he heard Pati … “Ohh God …. Neil !!!”
“What ????…” Morgan asked as He continued thrusting.
“Morgan … I see Neil’s car … He’s in the driveway …”
“Ohh Shit !!!” Morgan said ….
“No …. Fuck Me ….. finish…. get it offfff Now” Pati cried…”Let it loooseee !!!”
“Aaaa uuuuuu nnnnn ggghhhh ” Morgan came hard … just as the doorbell rang !!!
Walking to the door … Morgan fumbled with his zipper and looked back at Pati who was trying to pull up Her shorts … then He opened the door….
“Neil … Mabe …Welcome !!!” while glancing again at Pati who had Her back turned ….She was finishing Her zipper …. “Safe !!!” she thought … but Morgan’s Cum was starting to drip down Her thigh.

“Safe ???!!!” she thought …”Safe Hell!!! the damn zipper’s stuck halfway up!!!”

Realizing she is ignoring her guests she reluctantly turned … she was at lucky there … Morgan was greeting Neil and blocked His view … Mabe moved quickly to Pati and hugged Her whispering “your fly is open … AND … your leaking !!!”
Pati’s eyes rolled to the back of her head … “Oh ..God Mabe…”

Calling to Neil ..”I’ve got to go get cleaned up … you two take care of yourselves..!”
“You look fine to me !!!” Neil replied
“Neil … I’ve cleaned the Horse stalls and I probably smell like shit … Now I’ll be back soon !!!”
“I’m going to go visit with her” Mabe said as she dropped her purse.
The two men just looked at each other and shrugged .
“What do you want to drink?” Morgan asked ……….

Upstairs … Pati was struggling with the zipper when Mabe came in…”Dammit Mabe …”
“Here Honey … Let me help you” Mabe said while going to where Pati was struggling. .. but instead of the zipper she began to untie Pati’s shirt … continuing.. “I’ve been waiting a long time to hold the magnificent Boobs …. and lick that smooth Pussy of yours. On the way over … it was such a boring drive … I started playing with myself thinking of you … Neil thought I was thinking of Him … so I had to give Him a blow job … He damn near wrecked the car when He came!!!”

Pati laughed … but Mabe continued while helping Pati with Her zipper… when it was open Mabe pushed the shorts down around Pati’s knees saying “I’ve been thinking of you … and wanting Morgan for a long time … now that you’re together … this is as close as I’m going to come …”

Then she turned Pati and pushed Her onto the bed. Pati was tangled in her shorts … but Mabe pulled them and flung them aside and got on Her knees… Pati was laughing at Her friends antics as Mabe spread Her legs as wide as possible … but the laughing stopped as She felt Mabes’s tongue split her lips and delve into Her labia with force. Stopping to take a breath … Mabe saw a light stream of cum still flowing form Pati’s Fuck hole … she forced her tongue into that and twirled it … sucking the juice … trying to get every drop of Morgan’s cum …

Pati was gripping the bed … surprised at Mabe … there was no foreplay as usual … only the tongue delving into Her … she could only compare it to the way Andy cleaned Her .. the force of Mabe’s tongue made Her eyes roll as she also felt an immense climax beginning to build … Pati began to squirm … buck her hips against Mabe’s face which was still buried in Her Pussy … “Maabbbeeee…. Iiiiii mmmmm …..aaaaagggghhhhh!!!”
The sudden burst of liquid poured onto Mabe’s face and down .. covering even Her dress.
Mabe suddenly found herself slurping Pati’s Cum … but continued.

Pati stopped moving and raised Herself … gripping Mabe by the hair she raised her face and said “Enough … you’re acting like you’ve never eaten my Pusssy … ” then she saw Mabe’s face … the mascara had began to run … Her makeup was smeared… “MY GOD Mabe … Stand up!!! … You’re dripping …”

Mabe caught her breath … “Oh God … Pati … I’m covered!!!’ then they both started laughing. … “I need a shower and clean clothes too !!!”
Naked as she was … Pati went into the hallway and yelled …”Morgan … bring Mabe’s bag to our room … Please !!!”

While they were waiting … Mabe took off her dress … she was wearing a lace bra … garter belt and hose but no panties… and a diamond dangling from Her navel… Pati walked to her and began to take off her bra … then standing back and looking she said ..”Mabe … you looking good ..”
“Bull Shit !!!… look at me .. ” Mabe replied as she grabbed the loose skin around her waist … “and then these !!!” .. as she held her sagging C cup breasts….”Now look at yourself … your D Boobs are as hard as ever …your waist is trim … your abs still stand out …even the lips on your Pussy are tight!!!”

“Mabe … ” Pati started to protest.
“Don’t … Pati…” and Mabe started to cry.

Pati eased over to Mabe and hugged her … “OK … but when was the last time you lifted something besides a Martini???”
“God Pati … can I recover ???”
“Yes .. your going to be here a while and I’ll work out with you … but you have to promise to keep doing it after you go home !!!”

Then there was a knock on the door … expecting Morgan Pati opened the door only to see Neil waiting … “Damn you Neil … give me that bag !!!”
“Looking Good Pati … ” he said as Pati slammed the door in His face. He turned … laughing and went back downstairs.

Pati began to take her shower … Mabe sat down and began to take off the garter and hose then in the bathroom take a washcloth to remove her makeup … then sat and began to cry again. Pati came out with a towel wrapped around Her hair to see Mabe crying … “Mabe … what’s wrong now ?!!”
“It’s the wrong bag .. I don’t have any makeup !”
“You don’t need any … you’re not going out to a Porn Star party …” becoming irritated ..”you’re on a Ranch !!!” dragging Mabe back into the bath … “here … a little of this for your eyebrows and some lip gloss!! … you don’t need ten pounds of make up” Mabe hesitated … but did what Pati asked. Going back out to the bedroom she saw Pati taking clothes out of the closet …

“Here … put these on …the jeans might be tight but leave the shirt over them.” then Pati took out a pair of jeans and a shirt for herself .. continuing “socks only … no high heels around here!!!”

Mabe was looking at Pati trying to get the top snap of her shirt buttoned … “No … leave the top two unsnapped…. I want you to get Neil worked up and he can take it out on me tonight!!!” Pati laughed at Mabe and said “OK now look at yourself.”
Mabe turned to the mirror … “Damn I do look pretty good!”

Morgan and Neil were laughing about something when the women came down the stairs. Neil looked at His wife “Damn … Pati has you dressed as a Ranch hand already.” and kissed Her.
“It’s been so long since I’ve been here … I forgot what it was like.” Mabe responded, and surprised at Neil’s pleasant reaction. Pati however felt something different … “trouble in Paradise ???” she thought

The meat and sauce had been simmering for about an hour … Pati quickly cooked some noodles and then threw in a couple cans of beans. Finally she said “Well this is ready… it is something that was quick and easy and a lots of it … but it will probably taste better with some wine … Morgan would you get some out of the Pantry …” Pati sat across from Neil on purpose … as she would move a little her breasts would show more … when she reached for something there was even a glimpse of nipple !!!

Pati watched Neil out of the corner of Her eye … His eyes were glued on Her movements but after the second glass of wine … His hand began to occasionally go below the table. Mabe smiled at Pati when this happened … She had seen the nipple as well and knew what Pati was doing!!! “Bless you Pati” she thought as Neil’s Hand suddenly cupped Her crotch !!!…

Morgan hadn’t noticed … He was busy eating and trying to carry on a conversation … about what the Movie was about … some things in the past … then they could hear the diesel in the distance … the equipment truck was coming.

The truck stopped in front of the House and Neil and Morgan greeted the men on the porch. Fred and Harry were two of Neil’s oldest employees and had been to the Ranch many times … inside Pati and Mabe rose to greet them as well… “Pati… how the Hell have you been??” then to Mabe their response was “Mabe … you’re lookin’ Damn good!!”
Mabe actually blushed as the two men greeted Her with a hug and a kiss …”What the Hell …” she thought … “they haven’t done that for years …”

“OK … time for you two to eat … then you can take the truck over to Barn 21 and do what you have to do … “…Pati commanded !!! Fred and Harry were happy to follow Her command … as they ate and drank there was talk about the trip over .. the movie … what should be done first …all with a lot of laughter as good friends do. All during this Pati was watching Mabe and Neil … several times He put His arm around Her and kissed Her … “Maybe I was wrong “… she thought. It didn’t take long for the men to finish off the pot … then all four left to go unload some of the truck. Mabe sat talking while Pati did the dishes.. then asked “Pati … can we go see the horses..???”

“Sure …it’s still early ” but she was also thinking “What’s this about ???”
“Do I need shoes ?”
“No socks are good … I do it all the time.”

On the way over there was little time to talk … Pati was thinking again “Mabe’s never been interested in horses … I wonder what she’s really up to …” once inside Pati casually locked the door … “I’ll bet she’s gonna ask me !!!”

“This is Molly … Morgan’s Mare … ” Pati was talking and watching Mabe… “I always greet the Girls first ”
“Why” as Mabe tried to get closer to Molly … but was shying away…
“I want the ‘Boys’ to be Gentlemen !!
“That’s crazy … they’re just horses …” by now they were as Sally’s stall….
“Not once you’re comfortable around them”
“I don’t know..” Mabe replied “they’re so big … they’re intimidating !!!”
Zeek was sticking His head far over the rails … “Here … give me your hand ” as she reached for Mabe’s hand and pulled Her to Zeek … “now just rub His nose then His neck a little ”
Mabe started to do this and then Zeek reached over to Pati and nibbled at Her breast a little … making Pati shudder a little and feel a tingle in Her crotch.
“They’re also sexy ..!” Mabe exclaimed … “do they do that often ?”
“I’m still in the process of teaching Zeek some manners …” Pati replied laughing … she also ignored Zeek’s Cock beginning to show….

Poker shuffled His feet greeting them … then moved to the edge of the stall eagerly waiting for Pati’s hands. by now Mabe also reached out … and Poker turned to Her and kissed her gently on the face … “Ohhh My God …. He’s a lover !!” Mabe exclaimed …
“Yes … indeed He is ..!!!.” Pati continued to pet him as Mabe walked to the wash stall.

Following Mabe to the wash stall Pati found her sitting on the bench.
“Now … what’s this for ..??” Mabe asked …
“It’s a bench … to sit on … just as you’re doing now !” Pati answered while leaning against the rails of the stall. “Mabe … what the Hell are you thinking ???”
Slapping her hand on the padding Mabe answered ….”It’s too well padded to be just a bench in a horse barn!!! Now come on … admit to me that you Fuck your horse !!!”
Pati was caught off guard a little …” Mabe … where did you hear that ??? What makes you think I do that?”
“The last time Neil came home He made a comment that that was what you must be doing and I know myself that with your Sex drive … you haven’t been using just a dildo since Charlie died !!! Now tell me … what’ it like !!!”

Resigned to Her fate of Marge knowing … Pati smiled “Incredible … the most incredible Fuck you have ever had … ”
“Does Morgan know this …??”
“Yes … and He accepted it … So now… do you want to try ?”
“Hell no … well at least not now … I’m still intimidated by their size ..”
“What about a dog…???” Pati said with a sly smile.
“Well they are smaller … Wait a minute … you Fuck Andy too ???”
“Look at Him” Pati said pointing to Andy … sitting and wagging His tail ..”He has heard us talking … and He’s waiting …”

Marge realized she had just walked through a door of no return … “OK… how do I do this? … will you help ?””Well first … strip …then Andy will take over … I’ll be here to help if you need me …”
Marge stood up and began to remove her shirt … letting it fall … then she unsnapped her bra … tossing it aside … also watching Andy who began to stir but still sitting … Next she unzipped her jeans and got them away from her feet …. “It’s as if I’m doing a strip tease for Him ” she told Pati …
“You are … but that shows how much of a Gentleman He is … He won’t approach a woman dressed … Now you’re ready …” Pati was saying this as Andy was suddenly on his feet and pushing His nose between Marge’s legs.
“Open up …” Pati told Marge… “let Him do his thing …”

Marge hesitated but spread Her legs slightly … then jumped as Andy’s tongue began to lick …”OOOhhhh My Godddd” she said as she began to spread them more for Andy’s access. Marge was struck with a sudden climax … almost loosing her balance she reached down to the bench … Andy didn’t stop … he continued to lick and with each lick he spread the lips of Her vagina… “Aaahhhh Ohhhh…. Pati!!!” she cried as her legs gave way and she collapsed on the floor …. “Pati … that tongue … unbelievable …” then getting Her breath Marge continued … “OK… what do I do now ?”

“I like it best Missionary … but Andy seems to like it best Doggy … and since you’re already on the floor … just roll over onto your knees …”
Marge complied … showing Her ass and asshole in the air … Andy proceeded to lick some more … “aaaahhhh ” again Marge jumped with the shock of Andy’s sudden tongue splitting Her lips and causing mini shock waves through Her body. Then Andy stopped and sat down … Marge looked back at Him … “what now??? ” she called to Pati.
“Get ready … ” she told Marge …. “Andy … UP … Now”

Andy mounted Marge and Marge felt the weight on Her back … then she began to feel Andy’s pre-cum spray on Her thighs and Pussy ….”
Pati kneeled … “Here ..let me help…” she said taking Andy’s cock and inserting it into Marge’s wet Pussy. Andy realized he was in the right spot and shoved four inches into Marge.

“Ooooo hhhh Patiiii” Marge screamed as her hole began to stretch … she could feel growing and going deeper … then Andy’s knot banging … “what is that??? Uuunnn gggghhhhe….What just hap…pened?” as Andy forced His knot inside Marge ….
“That was His knot … I’ll explain later … but for now just try to relax and enjoy…” Pati instructed.
Marge was fisting her hands while she could feel Andy growing inside … “Pati … I’m afraid …. aaaaahhhhh ” she continued having mini climaxes ……
“There’s nothing to be afraid of … just enjoy !!!”
Marge moved Her hand to grip Pati’s arm …. “He’s cumminggg…. I can feel Him Cumming… oooooHHHHH” she yelled as she felt the warmth of Andy’s Cum being poured inside her … then for a moment Andy stood still….

“There’s so much … I can feel it sloshing around … ” Marge told Pati.
“”I know … just wait for the next part !!!” as Andy began to turn …
“Mmmmmmmmmm … what just happened ??” Marge yelled …
“It’s called turning … right now you are asshole to asshole !!!’
Marge’s grip on Pati began to relax, then Andy moved a little … hitting Marge’s G-Spot!!
“Aaaa hhhhh It feels soooo goooodddd!!!” moaning while squirming with a full body climax….

“Wait … there’s more to come … “Pati told her … seeing Andy start to pull …
“Aaaaa hhhh … ” then Andy pulled harder …”Ooowwww” Marge cried as Andy’s knot pulled out with a loud pop as His suction broke … letting His Cum flow from Marge’s Pussy and down Her thighs …
“Pati … is that …?” Marge asked … her eyes were slightly closed … she was trying to get her breath …
“Yes …that was how much cum there was inside you … now wait … ” Pati replied.

Andy turned back to Marge … His tongue began to clean Her thighs and then Her dripping Pussy. Marge’s eyes opened wide … she could not only feel Andy’s tongue but hear the slurping of the cumm… She groaned with pleasure as Andy cleaned her … then after Andy finished … she collapsed … she had had so many climaxes her body was spent.

Pati was on Her feet … “now… you want to watch Poker Fuck me???” it wasn’t really a question … watching Marge and Andy had made the itch inside start … Pati ran to the door “I think there is time” she thought … as she opened the door a little to see the men still unloading the semi trailer … quickly locking the door again she stopped at Poker’s stall and silently told Him to follow.

Marge was standing against the rails but still breathing hard … Andy was in the corner … Pati led Poker inside without a word … the bench was in position and didn’t have to be moved … Poker began to move into His position as Pati took Hers. Marge watched as a silent Ballet began to unfold … from ten feet away Marge heard the snaps on Pati’s shirt as she opened it … then arched Her back as she let the shirt fall exposing Her breasts … they seemed to swell with the freedom and the cold air …

Then Pati started to take off Her jeans … Poker snorted in anticipation but stood still facing Her on His end of the bench. Kicking Her jeans aside she moved to the bench and lay down … moving Her hands from Her thighs to groin … gently touching Her Clit … then to Her breasts … finally with a deep breath she gripped the bench and called “Play Poker !!!”

Pati watched intently … between Her breasts … she could see Poker begin to move forward … Her hands slid along His chest and stomach until He was in a position where Her breasts slightly rubbed against His chest… then “Flip” she commanded. Poker flipped His now hard Cock to lightly graze between Pati’s waiting lips …

Marge stood watching … stunned at the movements of the two … Her mouth was open wide … waiting for the next move. … it came as Pati commanded “Push !!!” Poker stepped forward and His Cock entered four inches … “Ooooo Yyyeeeessss….Push !!!” Pati commanded again … Poker then stepped forward again … and another ten inches were forced into Pati “Aaaaaa hhhhhhhhh Poker … Fuck Mmmmeeee!!!”

Mabe still Her with mouth open in amazement watched as Poker began to move His hips … pushing His shaft in and out … in and out … Pati’s hands were now gripping Poker’s front legs “mmmmmm” she moaaned as His movements jarred Her… suddenly Poker stopped moving … Hiss lips curled with a soft neigh of His own … and His rear legs stomped …then as Mabe could see a white cream begin to slightly flow from Pati’s Pussy … she realized Poker was sending His Cum into Pati …. and Pati cried “Ooohhhh Yyyesssss … Yyyyeeesssss!”

With His load spent Poker stood still … then as Pati took a deep breath and commanded ‘Poker … Off ‘… as Poker backed out of Pati … Mabe saw the white cream begin to pour….”God… there must be a gallon …” she thought… and started to move toward Pati … but Andy cut in front of Her and began to lick Pati. Mabe went to Pati and took Her hand … watching as Andy cleaned Her Pussy then when Pati raised Her legs … He licked Her ass crack all the way to Her asshole…. Pati gripped Marge’s hand as the mini climaxes rolled through Her body … almost making Her feel that Her brain was shaking. …

Helping Pati stand, Mabe felt her feet getting wet … looking down she realized they were standing in a puddle of horse Cum … “God … Pati …is it like this all the time??”
“Well … this may be a little more than usual …” and they both started laughing… “get me that hose so we can wash this mess down.” Pati continued…”Hot first to get it warm …”

Pati started washing Pokers feet first … then His belly to get any Cum off … then she turned the hose on Herself … including Her Pussy … then she playfully sprayed Mabe !!
Handing the hose to Mabe … she walked Poker back to his stall. Back with Mabe, Pati threw her a towel and told her “take those socks off … we’ll leave them here.” Before opening the door … Pati made sure the lights were off so there wouldn’t be a chance of being noticed getting out or when they walked to the house.

Pati got up when the men came in the door “OK … who’s going to have what?” Then Mabe got up to help and distribute the drinks. In the kitchen together, Pati took a can of peanuts … “Watch this ..” she whispered to Mabe. She took the peanuts over to where Neil was sitting and bent over to put it on the coffee table … Mabe watched Neil as His eyes bulged at the sight of Pati’s tits and a little nipple!!! Morgan noticed as well and caught the wink Pati gave Him …. “Damn tease …” he thought.

After t Harry and Fred finished their drink they said good night … Morgan, Neil and Mabe were talking at the couch…Pati was still in the kitchen… suddenly Pati gripped her groin … “Morgan …come here … please !!!” she called out to Him. When He got to Her . He noticed a slight look of pain …”What’s wrong???” he asked.
“We’ve got to go upstairs … NOW … Pleeezzzeee!!!”
Morgan took Her arm and called out to Neil and Mabe…”we’re turning in… see you in the morning…”

On their way up the stairs He asked again “What is wrong ???”
“I’ve got that damn burning itch … I need you inside me … ”
In the bedroom … Pati quickly stripped and jumped on the bed … “Fuck me … I need something inside me …”
Morgan stripped as well … but said …”Pati … I can’t right now … I’m too soft !!!” His voice was of concern … not about being soft … but for Her.
“Then look in the closet … there is a box on the floor to the right … Get the Big Pink dildo. … ” She was laying on Her back and gripping Her Pussy….

Morgan looked at the dildo “damn this is twice my size ” he thought … then looking at Pati “Lube ???” he asked
“No … I already wet … just shove the thing in me !! This is Not Playtime !!!”
Morgan rested a knee on the bed and began to slowly move it between Her lips …”
“Push … Morgan !!! Fuck me with it !!!”
Morgan then pushed hard and forced it inside Her …causing her to Yell “Unnggghhhh!!!”
Thrusting it in and out … in and out .. He heard her ” Harder … Faster…Twist It !!!”
Morgan did that … twisting and turning as he thrust it in and out … He was watching her squirm … bucking Her hips while gripping the sheet …. “Aaahhhhggg … Stop !!!”

“That’s not working …” she said while getting Her breath ..”look in the bottom drawer of the night stand … you’ll see my Black Snake … ”
Morgan was thinking of a whip … but instead found a black double end dildo …
“This ???” He asked
“Yes …” as she rolled over on her knees and elbows … “put in both holes !!!”
Again on one knee and standing … He slipped one end easily in Her Pussy … the end for Her Ass didn’t go in so smooth ….”oooowwwww” she cried … but Morgan kept pushing.

“Fuck me with it … Ohhhh Morgannn Fuckkkkk Meeee … Pleeezzzzz !!!”

Morgan was pushing one in and bring the other out … then pushing and pulling together ..
as Pati cried “yyyyeeeessss!!!” then suddenly “Oohhh God … Morgan I’m going to squirt !!!!” It started as a spray … then began to pour …. over Morgan’s hands as He kept thrusting with the dildo …

“Uuuuunnnnnn hhhhhhhh” Pati moaned as she forced even more liquid out … then she collapsed … The Fire was finally out!!! She rolled onto Her side and passed out from exhaustion… and Morgan slowly removed the dildo so as not to wake her. Then got up to get some towels to cover the wet sheets … in bed He gently pulled the covers over Her … turned out the lights and curled up next to Her. It had been a long day for both …. and
sleep came easily …

Morgan stirred …and started to groan a little … then he realized he hadn’t moved all night His arm was still draped over Pati … the sun was beginning to shine … it was later than usual for either of them to sleep and Pati was still in a deep sleep. He got out of bed slowly … hoping she would stay a little longer thinking how last night exhausted her so completely. After a shower He came out of the Bath … Pati had moved onto Her back … the sheet was tangled between Her legs and she was half under and half out of the covers. Looking at her in the still dim daylight … He couldn’t resist … He kneeled down to kiss the breast showing. “mmmmmmmmmm” …Morgaaaannnn “… she moaned softly I love it when you wake me this way …

Morgan continued going down to Her Navel then the Pubic mound …suddenly He pulled her around to the edge of the bed … while he kneels down Pati raises and spreads Her legs. Morgan kissed the inner thighs slowly working up to Her vagina. Kissing the lips and gently running His tongue to open them … little by little .. each time going deeper. Pati kept Her knees up but took Her hands and spread Her labia … letting His tongue massage gently the inside of Her …

Pati continued to moan … softly in pleasure … but Morgan felt Her shudder in silent climax. He then moved His efforts to Her Clit … flicking it while also inserting a finger into Her Fuck hole … “Ohhhhhh ” Pati’s moans were growing a little louder with each lick as She also began to move Her hips … back and forth … up and down… getting even more aroused … but before she came to a hard climax … Morgan stood up !!!

He reached beneath Her … raising Her ass a foot off the bed … she braced herself there with Her feet as Morgan took His Cock in one hand and began to flick it between the now swollen lips of Her vagina… Then with one hard thrust He was completely inside … Pati gripped Her breasts … rubbing them and pulling on Her nipples anticipating the Love that was going to continue. “unnggghhh”…. “unnnggghhh” were cries with each deep thrust Morgan gave Her … Then He suddenly reached under Her ass again … raising Her more so only Her shoulders were on the bed … Her back was arched and Her legs were beginning to flail with climax .. over and over again Morgan brought Her to climax … then lifting her completely off the bed into His arms while he began sending His Cum into Her with His own climax !!!

Pati wrapped Her legs around Him and pulled His Head to her breasts … feeling His warm breath made Her Cum again … then She gripped His Cock with Her Pussy muscles and pumped Him a few times … getting all of the Love out of His Cock … Finally letting Herself down slowly … first on tip toes then on Her feet … she pulled Morgan’s head down and kissed Him passionately …

“Thank you for the Wake up call …” she smiled at Him and continued “Now go downstairs while I get ready …” then went to take a shower.

Neil was downstairs already … as Morgan was walking down … Andy was running up…..wagging His tail with anticipation … Pati dressed quickly after Her shower … a pair of Jeans … Her shirt … and boots. Opening the door Andy was waiting …. Pati kneeled to greet Him saying …” No … not right now …” then thinking … she told Him “Well … Maybe ….” and walked to Neil and Mabe’s door. Knocking softly she heard Mabe reply … “Come in … “

Seeing it was Pati … Mabe began to sit up … moving to where Her legs were on the edge of the bed … “Ohhh God Pati … you sure as Hell did get Neil worked up …” She was still naked from her own lovefest last night … “Neil really Fucked me over … ” then she reached down to pet Andy….

Pati watched smiling as Andy moved from Mabe’s thigh to begin to poke his nose between Her legs … She tried to push Him away … “No Andy … ”
“Why not???” Pati asked.
Mabe looked at Pati about the question … taking Her attention away from Andy … then suddenly jerked as Andy’s cold nose touched Her Pussy … “Ohhh aaaaa hhhh ” she cried.
“Take Him … there on the bed” … Pati said as Mabe leaned back on Her elbows and spreading Her legs … “that’s the way I like Him to Fuck Me !!!… “

“Pati …. oooooohhhhhh … what do I dddoooooo?” Mabe moaned with her first climax.
“Just let Him … follow His lead …. and enjoy … ” Pati said starting to walk out the door.
“But …. what … ” Mabe was saying as Andy raised His front legs to the bed … pushing Mabe on Her back ….
Pati turned back to look again at the two … Mabe had put Her arms around Andy and had raised Her legs to Andy … “You don’t need my help … just enjoy !!!” then closed the door. Mabe heard the door latch just as Andy got at least four inches inside … “aaaaggg”…” Yesss Andy …. Fuuccckkkk Me !!!” … and their joy continued …

Morgan noticed Pati coming down the stairs and began to pour her a cup of coffee … Then He noticed a quirk of a smile as she got closer … “what is she up to ???’ he thought. Then he noticed Andy wasn’t following as usual … “did you stop to see Mabe ???”
“Yesss … she will be down in a few minutes …” still smiling …
“And … Andy …?” Morgan asked looking at Her smile … “He’s not with you ???”
“OH… well ….He’ll be down in a few minutes too …” Pati was now grinning.
“Mabe ??? and Andy ???”… Morgan’s eyes got wider
“Yeah … I introduced them last night … they’re greeting each other again this morning…”
With that . Pati turned to say hello to Neil … her hips had a swagger as she walked away!

Neil put His arm around Pati asking “Mabe … she’s not with you ?? did you stop to see her???”
“Yes I stopped in … she’ll be down in a few minutes” Pati said while greeting Neil with a kiss on the cheek … ” she’s just running a little late … “

Just as Fred and Harry knocked … Pati heard Maria drive up in the Cart … Greeting them all Pati said “Come in …Coffee is ready …” then she met Maria on the porch saying “Maria … I’m glad you brought the cart … there are a lot of dirty towels here and in the Old Barn … you might as well use the big washer in the second barn.”

“Si Signora Pati … I know there has been a lot of activity …. ” laughing….
Laughing as well Pati replied “yeah … and there will be more to come ..”
Then they walked inside … Maria was well greeted by all as they knew her from other visits. Then Pati asked ” After coffee…would you men mind moving some furniture before you start on your things???”
“Not at all ” all four chimed They had some coffee and planned the day … then asked Pati “OK Pati.. what do you need???”

“Maria … take them up to Mom and Dad’s room …in the other wing .. I want all the furniture moved against one wall … and lean a mattress on the other wall … ”
“Si Signora …” Maria said as she motioned for them to follow.
Morgan looked at her quizzing … but followed ….
“I’ll tell you later …” Pati said and waved him off …

Pati was sitting having more coffee when all came down ..”OK … anything else?” Neil asked ….
“No … not right now …”
Morgan sat next to her with a cup of his own … “what’s with the furniture moving??”
“Well … Maria and I are going go back to doing some exercising … and now that Mabe is here … she will too !!!”
“Does she know that ??!! ” Morgan asked with a sly grin …
“Do I know what ???!!!” Mabe asked coming down the stairs with Andy … she had heard only her name and the question …
“Exercising …” Pati smirked “you wanted help … and now you’re gonna get it …”
“Oh God …” Mabe said … “I think I’ve had enough exercise for the moment … just give me some coffee !!!”

Realizing what Mabe meant … and NOT wanting to get into that conversation … Morgan rose and said “I think I’ll go help with the equipment … and leave you two alone …”
Pati waved … as she got Mabe some coffee and Morgan shut the door …
“Well … how was it ?” Pati asked …
“God Pati … I can’t belieeeeve what has happened since I got here … last night I Fucked a dog … which I’d never dreamed of doing …then you got Neil so worked up … he Fucked my brains out … then just now I Fucked Andy again …!”
“Are you OK with that …??” Pati asked
“Ohh God yes … I’ve haven’t felt this alive since I stopped working …”

“Sooo hhh” Pati continued “you and Neil have been having some problems”
“Yeah … ” Mabe replied slowly “how did you know?”
“Gut feeling … some things said … ” Pati answered then continued …”I think … even the way you were dressed when you came here and His reaction to seeing you casual … in jeans”
“How I was dressed??… what do you mean ???”
“Mabe … that dress … and all the makeup …. you looked like a Hollywood Whore !!!”
“I was just trying to look good for Him … ” Mabe replied as tears began to form …
“Well … ” Pati continued while getting Mabe a tissue … “you’re not doing it for Neil … you’re doing it for yourself … or trying to impress other women …” Pati sat down again in front of Mabe and continued …”and it isn’t working … How many nights do you go to bed with some kind of Night Cream smeared on your face .??!!!”
“Pati … that’s almost an insult … ” Mabe responded .
“How often !!!” Pati insisted ….
“Every night … for almost a year now …”
“Did Neil kiss you at night and want foreplay …then sex … like he did last night ?”
“No …” it was a stunning answer even to Mabe .. “how did you know about foreplay last night ???”

Pati continued … calming Herself down while Mabe stopped crying .. ” Look Mabe … I know Neil …That’s one of His trademarks for His movies … He wants the men to make the women cum long before getting a hard dick … He works with some of the most beautiful women on the Planet … He has seen more women naked … and Fucking …than most men would in twenty lifetimes … ” then reaching for Mabe’s hand she continued …”but … He comes home to you !!! He wants you… and you trying to be someone you’re not is going to drive Him away !!! We’re all getting older … it’s nothing to be ashamed of … get back to what He married … a natural beautiful woman!!!”
Pati leaned back and took a deep breath …Mabe looked at her and simply said “Thank You … I am going to try… NO I’m going to do it !!!”

“OK then … help me get some work done … I’ve got twenty or thirty mouths to feed tonight !!!” Just then Maria was coming downstairs with a load of towels and sheets…
“Maria … ‘ Pati asked “Mabe and I are going into town for supplies and fresh vegetables .. would you like to come with us?”
“Si Signora Pati … we will make it a fun trip … just let me get these things and those in the Old Barn in the big washer … ” When Maria left Pati turned to Mabe ..”I need to explain something… Maria is not just an employee … but a good friend and a Lover as well …”
Mabe looked surprised and said “the two of you have had sex together ??”
“Yes … it was after Charlie died … she helped me a lot … and now she needs my help !”
“I don’t see anything wrong with that … ” Mabe replied “you know I’m Bi …”
“Good … because she is also going to join us with our exercise sessions !!!”
Mabe looked at Pati and curiously asked “Just what do you have in mind doing??”
Pati slyly told her “you’ll see … and I think you will like it !!!”

Pati and Mabe took the truck … picked up Maria and told the men they were going into town. On the way in Pati was relieved that the two were getting comfortable with each other and joking with each other …. “good ” she thought .. “just what I wanted “…
Pati’s first stop was at a Western wear store … “What’s this ?” Mabe asked … “We’re going to get you some things to wear ” Pati answered.

Inside … she told Maria to go pick out a few shirts … then took Mabe over to be fitted with a pair of boots … after than Pati took Mabe to get some better fitting jeans. Then it was to get food… At the grocery she asked Mabe and Maria to pick out vegetables and fruit while she tried to find Mike the manager. After she found Him she asked “I don’t want to strip you … is it early enough to get some things with your next delivery. “Sure …what do you want …” Pati gave him an order …. found the two giggling girls and they were on their way home …

Driving Pati wasn’t paying much attention until it became quiet … too quiet …she looked over to see Mabe and Maria lip locked … and starting to remove each others shirt and blouse … then their bras … “That didn’t take long ..” she thought … then she could see Maria working Mabe’s jeans down as Mabe moved to her knees and her ass in Maria’s face … Mabe was out the window to Her waist so Her screams from Her Pussy being eaten couldn’t be heard !!!! As Pati passed a couple of semi’s on the way … there was a lot of Horn blowing as they saw Mabe’s hair and tits blowing in the wind … “Give them a hard on ..” Pati thought.

This continued even after Pati pulled off the freeway onto the Forrest Road that led to the Ranch. Slowing for the washboard effect of the dirt road … Pati began to hear Mabe …..”aaa hhh aaa hhh “…. almost keeping time with the truck going over the washboard !!! Then glancing over again Pati exclaimed “My God!!!” … as she watched Maria’s arm almost disappear into Mabe’s Pussy … “She’s fisting Her !!!” she thought … and began to laugh to herself …

About a mile from the ranch Pati pulled over to a stop … “You two … God… well anyway get yourselves straight before we get back !!” Mabe’s hair was too tangled to brush out .. so Maria helped pull it back in a Pony Tail … when they stopped at Barn 2 Pati got a good look at Mabe and thought . “she already looks ten years younger .. what fun can do to a person!” Then she began to look around .. there were two trucks and horse trailers … then at the main parking area Neil’s motor home was already here.

Morgan and Neil came to greet them “I thought this would be where you would want the horses … I hope I was right … ” Morgan said while hugging Pati … “Perfect …” Pati replied while also watching Neil and Mabe … “he noticed too ” she thought…. then “OK we need some help … get these groceries in the kitchen … we have to get some kind of dinner started.”

The second barn was originally built as just a barn by Charlie’s father … Emit .. then as the ranch and boarding started they began to expand … add-ons were built on each side … one side was a full restaurant equipped kitchen with a small dinning area …and a small bar … built after Barn 21 … to accommodate the large crowds for the auctions and horse shows… Charlie had later remodeled so it had large doors that could open with a view of the Meadow.

Neil approached her … “Pati .. I have to tell you there is going to be more people …”
“What ??? … How many??”
“Another ten … some of the Men told their wives or girlfriends about the Ranch … they called me and asked if they could come too … You were in town … I said Yes without talking to you first … I know … ”
Pati stopped him … “Neil … you’re a Pussy … You have one of the best crews in the business … and you need to keep it that way !!! A working vacation is just what everyone needs once in a while . That is why they work so hard for you … “

Neil hugged her and again his hand started to slide down to Pati’s ass . She kissed Him on the cheek as she took it away … then said “Now let me get to work … Go Fuck Mabe !!!”
“The Bus will be here in about an hour … let me know if I can do anything” Neil said as he walked away…. looking for Mabe ….

The kitchen began to be somewhat organized confusion as Pati gave directions … “Tonight … everyone eats the same … Broiled Chicken .. Home Fries … and Salad ” she announced … Morgan asked “what can I do …”
Pati instructed Him to get the broiler and fryer going … then in the corner of her eye caught Neil grab Mabe as she was taking dry goods into the storeroom !!! “Damn … Neil … I didn’t mean right now !!!” she thought…

Neil slammed the door behind them … and in the dim light grabbed Mabe by the waist ….
“Neil … what are you doing ???” Mabe jerked and tried to turn around … “I’ve got to …”
“Blame it on Pati …” Neil said as He began to unzip Her jeans …

Mabe was surprised …but secretly enjoying Neil’s sudden Lust as He stripped Her jeans down to Her knees … then He pulled Her arms behind Her … pushing Her face down onto a stack of boxes and a sack of potatoes … but then He let them loose as He unzipped and pulled out His swollen Cock … Pushing aside enough of Her panties to expose Her Clit … He plunged it into Her wet and waiting Pussy.

Mabe felt some soreness from the morning affair with Andy … and the fisting from Maria … but she gratefully accepted Neil … Her Pussy greeted His Lust with Her own … she gripped the potato sack with both hands … feeling Neil plunging His Cock deep inside and His balls slapping against Her outer lips …. “Oooo Yyeeeessss Neil …” “Yes!!!”
Then as Mabe was having another climax … Neil grabbed Her Pony Tail and pulled Her back … arching Her back and letting Her tits swing with the motion of His thrusting …
“Aaaa hhhh God Neil don’t stop … ” she cried … but Neil was beginning to feel a throbbing … His pace slowed and suddenly he groaned …”Unnn ggggg hhhh ” as He let His Cum spray into Mabe …He braced His knees against the boxes after a final thrust ..then pulled His wet Cock out of Her … Mabe quickly turned and took it… sucking it dry.

Standing up Mabe wiped a dribble of Cum from Her chin before giving Neil a kiss then saying “WOW .. that was a surprise !!!’
“I … I don’t know what came over me …” Neil started but Mabe stopped Him …
“I don’t really care … I just know I liked it ..!” Mabe responded … Neil grinned with satisfaction as Mabe continued…”now zip up and Go … I have work to do …”

Pati happened to be looking at the storeroom door a Neil came out … smiling and even a slight strut to his walk … Just in time too … the bus was pulling into the parking area ..Pati watched as the people came out of the bus…and Morgan walked next to Her and put His arm around Her … “You going to be able to handle this ???’ He asked …
“Yeah … I just didn’t think there were going to be as many women …”
“I guess you’ll just have to have a pool party then … ” Morgan said
“We don’t have a pool !!!! You know that !!!”
“Then you’ll think of something …” Morgan laughed…..

Neil walked over to them … “OK here’s what we have … 12 couples … 8 single men and 6 single women … total 38 !!!’
“Well … here’s what I’ve got … there’s your Motor Home …then in Barn 21 there are 16 studios … there is the apartment here at barn 2 … ” then she continued ..”give the couples a studio each … and you distribute the rest …but some may even have to sleep in the stalls here in Barn 2 …” then she continued “BUT.. I don’t have that many blankets !!!”

“The people who have been here before thought of that … so some brought sleeping bags and extra blankets … They will do fine Pati … don’t worry !!!…” Neil said and continued “but … they’re also hungry !!!”
“Good .” Pati replied …”You and Morgan take the cart to help shuttle the baggage and get everyone situated … tell them dinner is in thirty minutes … “

Gilbert came in the door and went to Pati ,,,”I’m sorry Signora … I have been so busy with the equipment … and the feed …but now … can I do anything ??”
Pati hugged him and said ” Gilbert … you’re My Man !!!…No there’s nothing … I want you to get a beer and relax… Later you can help clean up”
“Thank you Signora … I will be over there …” pointing to an area out of the way…

Maria passed Pati on the way to serve a table … Pati grabbed Her and whispered ” You never did that to me !!!”
“What????” the question surprised Maria … “OHHHhhh you mean in the truck !!!” laughing she continued …”nooo that was from my younger days !!!” then walking away .. “but I will … if you like…”

Pati laughed at Maria … it seemed everyone was having fun … someone had brought a Boom Box and people started dancing … and the Booze and Beer started flowing …Neil and Morgan walked up and Neil started “Pati .. I can stop them if …”
“Hell NO … let them party !!! You just better hope they won’t be too hung over in the morning to start work for you…”
Then Gilbert came to her “Signora … now … is there anything …?”
“Help Maria finish … then go home … I’m sure you’re both tired … I’ll see you tomorrow”
Pati turned to Morgan …”Damn … I need a drink … What about you???”
“Sounds good to me ” and they walked off together.

In the House … Morgan fixed them a drink …While Pati went to the couch .. Andy came to Pati and laid at her feet … she was dressed and He didn’t pursue anything other than a loving pet … Sitting next to Pati … Morgan asked ” You think everybody will find there way to their room tonight?”
“Morgan …” Pati replied …” they are Porn People .. they’ll find a bed … their own or not ”
As they talked they cuddled on the couch … relaxing .. then Neil and Mabe came in … they too were laughing and holding hands … “if you want a drink … help yourself ..”Pati told them.

The four talked about the day … then the conversations settled to each couple … Morgan became quiet … then said” You know there is a Full Moon tonight …”
“And … ” Pati grinned as she tried to think of Morgan’s thoughts …
“Well we could take a ride … it’s really not cold …”
“That sounds cool … the Girls need a little walk … You get them saddled while I get a pack of wine and some glasses … ” Pati replied…
“Glasses??? ” Morgan asked…
“Hell yes !!! we may be in the forest … but we are not BACKWOODS !!!”

Morgan looked across at Neil … He was in the lounge chair with Mabe sitting across His lap … ” we’re going for a ride … you two are on your own … ”
Mabe laughed and said ..”That’s OK .. we may take a ride of our own !!” and Neil smiled.

Pati packed a satchel with two bottles of wine and wrapped two glasses in a towel … as she left she waved and said” you two have fun … I don’t know when we’ll be back …”…
In the Old Barn Morgan had saddled Sally and Molly … Pati threw Him the satchel … and went to the tack room. She came out with two blankets and threw one to Morgan … “Two ??” he asked …
“Yeah … I don’t want your ass to get cold !!!” Then looking a Andy …”Stay !!!”

Dejected … Rejected … whatever … Andy obeyed and returned to the House …
He scratched on the door .. Mabe opened it … “Andy … come join us !!!” she exclaimed !
Andy eagerly laid at their feet for attention … but smelling Mona’s wetness … wanting more …

Morgan and Pati rode off toward the edge of the Meadow … as they passed Barn 2 the music was still playing .. and some were dancing … but in the shadows they caught sight of some fornication happening !
“I told you …!!!” Pati laughed as they rode past …but the couples were too tangled and screaming to notice or care …

After a short ride through the pines… Pati found the small clearing she was wanting. It was an open area that had been cleared for wood and had only grown back with grass. She dismounted and Morgan followed. At a large boulder Pati laid down the blanket as Morgan opened the wine. Leaning against the boulder … Morgan took Pati in His arms … they drank a little in silence and looked at the moonlight. Morgan saw the glow across Pati’s face … “I know this may sound strange right now … but I would love to take some pictures of your right now …”

“In this light???” Pati asked
“Yeah … Photography has come a long way since you worked …I think it will work.”
“You have a camera ???”
“Always …” Morgan replied
“Well … ” Pati was hesitant … “OK… what would you like me to do !!!”
“Sit there while I get my camera …” as He walked to Molly and His Saddle Bag …
After He got the camera … He began telling her what to do …
“OK… just hold your glass and look into the distance …”
“Now move slightly to your left … ”
“Unbutton your shirt and look at me … let the moonlight shine on your breasts”

Pati looked at Morgan …”You’re wanting me to do a striptease … in the Moonlight !!!”
“Of course… why not?” He replied.
“As if I’m trying to seduce you???”… she continued “I will .. you know …” then she stood up … leaning against the boulder she slowly began to take off her boots … then her shirt letting Her breasts stand out in the light … Morgan was going crazy taking pictures as Pati began to move in a more sinuous ways … The cold air made Her nipples hard … she ran Her hand across them as she began to unzip Her jeans … she slid one hand between her jeans and touched Her Clit as if Morgan’s mouth was there …She shuddered with climax in that thought … then began sliding Her jeans down … then with one quick movement they were off and to the side … Pati then moved her hips in a Fucking motion facing Morgan while moving Her arms to come to Her …

“Stop!!!” Morgan said … lowering the camera and also gripping His groin …
“Ohhh so you don’t want me to keep going.???” Pati laughed as she began to lay down on the blanket. Morgan was frantically taking off His boots … jeans and shirt …then laying down beside her …as they slid the second blanket to cover themselves. Morgan was trembling … “is it cold ” he thought … “or was it my emotions…” Pati felt him … and moved closer … the warmth of Her body soon quieted the trembles ..”are you all right ?” she asked ….

“It’s hard to explain … ” Morgan started talking as Pati moved one leg between his ..” it is that at times I am so overcome by your beauty …” Morgan kept talking and Pati began to move on top of Him .. “I have never felt that way before … ” … Pati was now laying on top and began to kiss his chest … ” I want you so much … ” Pati stopped and rose a little looking down at his face …

“Morgan … you have me !!! …. completely …!!!!” Pati said as she began to kiss him. As they kissed their tongues began to be intertwined … she began to grind Her Pussy on His Cock … as she raised to slip His Cock inside Her throbbing Pussy … Morgan moved His hands from Her waist to Her breasts ….. “oooooo hhhhhh Morgan ” Pati moaned softly … feeling Him slip even deeper … She lay back down on top of Him not moving … and Morgan covered Her with the blanket.

They continued to kiss … Pati only gripped and released His Cock with Her Muscles … as Morgan gently massaged Her back. He would find and gently touch Her sweet spots … on Her neck…”mmmmm ” on Her back “mmm” and then Her Butt …”Mmmm …” Pati moaned softly with each pressure point … then she couldn’t take it any longer … she raised herself …and began to rock slowly … a small climax at first … then beginning to move faster … moving her ass in a swirling motion … a climax became more often and harder…

Pati was now in a continuous thrust … faster and faster …as she did Morgan fingered Her Clit …finally she called out … “Morgannn you ….’re going to… geeeetttttt wwweeetttttt!!!!” Her fingers dug into His chest ….. as Morgan gripped and squeezed Her breasts … “AAaaaaaaa Yyyeeeessssss” she screamed as she began to flow …. Morgan felt the liquid began to run over His balls and started to feel his groin tighten … “Unnn ggg hhhhh !!!! ” He bit His lip as His cum mixed with Pati’s liquid ……

Pati lay on top of Him … each beginning to get their breath and relax … “I want some more wine” Pati said and rose to pour them both a glass … Sitting they enjoyed the wine … but even under a blanket Pati started to shiver … “Morgan … I’m getting cold …”
Morgan laughed saying …”You think it’s because you’re sitting on a wet blanket???”
With that they got dress and began the ride home …

Meanwhile back at the Ranch … (OK … I know …. I know …LOL )

Mabe was again sitting in Neil’s lap … some heavy petting was going on and Andy began to also stir as Mabe’s Pussy was becoming wet !!! As Neil kissed and caressed her … he had opened her shirt and pulled down Her bra to where Her breasts were exposed … those were also being kissed and squeezed with passion as Mabe dropped one hand. Andy moved to her hand at the side of the chair … and as He passed by … Mabe caught a quick feel of Andy’s Cock sticking out. “Oh God…” she thought “Andy wants to Fuck me !!! ”
For a moment she froze in thought .. “do I tell Neil??? … How would Neil act???” …..

Neil felt Mabe tense for a moment … stopping and looking down Neil also saw Andy’s Dick protruding … “Horny isn’t He ??” Neil commented to Mabe … “Yeah … He does seem to be that way …” Mabe said as she started to get off Neil’s lap … heading to the bar she thought … “Should I or Shouldn’t I … ” then pouring the drinks .. ” Hell … I like it too much … I want a dog at home now !!!!…”

Mabe poured the drinks and began walking slowly back “Neil ..” she started … “do you remember the comment you have made on occasion about Pati … Fucking a Horse … ???”
“Yeah … I remember ” Neil said ..’but that was kind of a joke …”
“What if I told you some of it was true …” Mabe began …
“What ???” Neil asked … that got His attention and He sat up looking intently at Mabe …”she told you that …”
“Not exactly … but ..” she hesitated again … “Andy ”
Mabe looked at Neil smiling as she handed Him his drink … “Yes … Andy … and I have too !!!”
Neil was stunned !!!… “You have Fucked Andy … You have actually Fucked a dog !!!”
Taking a quick sip of her drink … Mabe said “Yeah … I have … you want to see me do it again ..???” She didn’t wait for an answer … she didn’t want one right now …she set Her drink down and finished taking off Her shirt and bra … Andy saw her movements and stood in anticipation … tail wagging … panting …

Mabe unzipped and dropped her jeans … as she kicked them aside Andy went to her and shoved His nose between Her legs … she jerked at the initial contact … but letting Him work His tongue began to moan softly …” aaaaa hhhhh ” Her legs began to grow weak and she looked at Neal just before getting on the floor. Neil watched … He couldn’t move … or say a word … “My wife is actually going to get Fucked by a dog !!!” were His thoughts.

On the floor … Andy continued to lick Her Pussy for a few minutes as she began to moan even louder … then He stopped … Mabe slapped Her ass…”UP ..Andy ” she commanded and Andy mounted Her with enough force to stun Her with His weight … but she held Her position … Andy’s pre cum sprayed a little and they both adjusted positions slightly. Neil stood and moved to get a better look … “My wife’s getting Fucked by a dog!!” he thought again … just in time to see Andy shove His Cock into Mabe’s Pussy and hear Her yelp “Aaaa ggggg hhhhh … Yyyyeeeessss!!!!”

“MY GOD …Mabe !!!”Neil yelled … He was overcome with Lust … He unzipped and dropped His pants … starting to relieve His throbbing Cock … Mabe saw this while getting pounded but managed to say … “Neil … get that Cock over here … I want you too…'” then as Neil bent on His knees ..”OOOOhhhhhh mmmmm” … Andy was thrusting deep and fast …. Neil shoved His Cock in Mabe’s mouth … she gagged as she tasted His balls …”Uuuuggg hhhh”….

Morgan and Pati were at the edge of the Meadow riding past Barn 21 … some lights were on but things were quiet … then past Barn 2 Pati said “well it looks as if somebody locked everything up … ” Arriving at the Old Barn they entered to the static of Poker and Zeek … they had been alone and neglected … or at least they thought!!! Pati went to them as Morgan unsaddled Sally and Molly … “Alright !!!” Pati yelled …”Calm down …” she began to pet them and rub their necks … “What’s wrong ???” Morgan asked …

“They smell me … I even climaxed a little on the way back …the vibrations of Sally’s trot finished what you started …” Morgan hugged her and laughed as they began to walk toward the house ….

Andy was thrusting hard and fast … while Neil held Mabe’s head and face Fucked Her … Mabe could only gurgle “uuu ggg hhh” as Neil was trying to keep pace with Andy … the two were looking at each other … it was if they were trying to see which could last the longest …. but soon Neil began to groan … “Uuuunnnngggghhh” … His Cum squirted into Mabe’s mouth and throat … just as Andy forced His knot into her super wet Pussy …

Mabe began to swallow… but choked on Neil’s Cum … there was too much and it flowed out of Her mouth …down her chin and breasts … Andy stopped and began to pour His warm Cum … Mage finally got Her breath … “Godddd….. Neil … Andy’s pouring into me !!!!” Then as Neil sat back to catch His breath … Mabe screamed ” Aaaaa hhhhhh ggg … He’s tuuu…rrrrrr…nnnn…ing !!!!” with that Mabe collapsed with Her face on the floor … Neil began to stand … looking at Mabe and Andy … ass to asshole …. Andy was tied and with each movement a shockwave of climaxes went through Mabe’s body …

Without notice …Pati opened the door … “What the …????” as she saw Mabe … on the floor with Andy tied to her …
“Patiiii …” Mabe moaned as if not knowing what to do … and Her mouth was dripping with Neil’s Cum ….”Help mmmmeeeeee!”

Pati ran to her and kneeled to hold her head .. “easy … He’s only tied … be still and feel the JOY !!!”
“He’s still Cumming … ‘ Mabe cried …. ‘”and … I can feel it sloshing in me … ” then again she cried as Andy moved and hit Her G-Spot … sending another wave of shudders through her body …

“Zip it up Pal … ” Morgan told Neil as they continued to watch … “It is really amazing .. isn’t it…?” Then they saw Andy began to pull … His knot was larger than usual but He pulled anyway until it let loose … “Owwww” Mabe cried. All heard the sound … “Squish …” as His knot came out and His Cum began to pour out of Mabe’s Pussy ….. Pati continued to help Mabe… holding her as Mabe rolled over on Her back … Andy began to lick Her Pussy … Mabe raised herself with her legs … Her Pussy and asshole open to Andy’s tongue …

Finally Andy finished and moved to begin to clean Himself … Pati still Held Mabe in Her hands and gently kissed her as Mabe began to relax and get her breath … “Pati …He was so good … but so much larger … ” Mabe told her. Morgan went to the towels under the sink and took one to Pati … While Pati gently kissed Mabe and whispering “ssssshhhh now…” she dried Her soaked Pussy …

Neil stood … motionless … He did not know what to say about what He had just witnessed or about how it felt while Mabe had taken His Cock … and being Fucked by Andy at the same time ”Morgan …” he started … “as long as I’ve been in the Porn business … I’ve never seen anything as exciting as this…”

“Neil …my friend … just help your wife upstairs to bed … ”
Neil complied … without a word …helping Mabe to her feet and letting her lean on Him as he helped her upstairs and quietly closed the door.

Pati went to Morgan … “God … I didn’t expect to come home to that !!!”
“I don’t think they expected it either … “… and kissed her.
“It’s been a long day … can we go to bed ???” Pati asked
Morgan held her tight as they went upstairs also … and quietly closed the door.

Instinct woke Pati … but the sun was an hour from rising and she didn’t want to either. She turned to her side and nuzzled Her ass into Morgan who was already on his side.. He felt her and placed an arm around Her … caressing Her breast and kissing her on the shoulders and neck. Neither spoke but as Morgan continued Pati began to moan softly and grind Her ass deeper into Morgan’s groin … feeling His Cock starting to harden. Then she raised one leg and placed on top of his for easier access to Her wet Pussy. He then took one hand and holding His Cock grazed Her vagina lips … teasing there while continuing to kiss her anywhere he could … By now He had also pushed His other arm underneath and could also grip one breast.

“mmmmmm” she moaned softly but as Her emotions became more aroused it was then “aaa hhhhh ” as she lightly climaxed again and again. “MorrGannn Enough ..Fuck ME!!”
and with that Morgan moved His Cock into Her wet Pussy about two inches. “Morgan !! If you don’t stop teasing and Fuck Meeee … I’ll…..”
“You’ll what ?” Morgan said while laughing ..
“Dammit !!!” Pati said and showing Her frustration … she threw back the covers and pushed Morgan to His back while she moved down and put His entire Cock into Her Pussy with one swift movement !!! The depth of the thrust stunned Her for a moment and she gripped His ankles to recover … then she began to slide up and down …Her Pussy was soaking and she glided easily … moaning softly with each down stroke “Yeeesss …Yeeesss”

Morgan was gripping the cheeks of Her butt as she did this … but that little button was staring at Him … He couldn’t resist … one finger touched it on Her down movement and Pati cried …”Oh… God … Yesss DO IT !!!” … Then Morgan plunged His finger into Her!!
In rhythm with Her movements … He could also feel His Cock between the membranes separating the two canals of Sex … Which heightened the intensity of the Climax about to Cummm … !!!

Pati began to spray … Her slick Cum made Morgan’s Cock come out on the next upward movement … as the liquid began to pour she was having such spasms that all she could do was hold His Cock to Her Pussy … then Morgan came … squirting His Cum over Her stomach and Pubic area. Pati collapsed backwards onto Morgan’s chest… while the two began to breath normal … Pati moved Her a hand to combine both their cum and touching Her clit … she shuddered and moaned … “oohhh mmmm ” with one more climax …..

Relaxed now … Pati started laughing and said “Morgan … you sure got me back for teasing you last night … ” then she got up to get a towel and dry Him …. “It’s going to be a damn good day !!!” she said as she went to the shower. Morgan got in the shower as Pati was getting out … she reached down and held His now limp Dick … ” Clean that thing good … ” she laughed and gave it a quick yank before getting out.

Pati looked in the closet … thinking ahead she grabbed Morgan’s shirt …”I’ll have Gilbert and Maria take care of the Breakfast Buffet .. ” she thought as she walked out the door to Andy’s greeting …. He had heard the morning moans of sex and was wanting His … “No Andy … not right now … ” as she walked down the hall … Neil came out of his room … “Good Morning … ” He said with a sly smile on His face …” and Good Morning to You!!” Pati replied ……. Neil continued … “I’ve been up and have coffee made … I was just checking on Mabe …”

“How is Mabe ?” Pati asked while pouring coffee … ” She’s OK… but she wants to talk to you … ” …. Out the window Pati could see Gilbert and Maria in the drive …

“Neil … could you wave at them to come in … I need to speak with them for a minute ..”
Neil went to the porch in time to stop them and ask if they would come in … at that time Morgan had met Mabe in the hallway and they were coming downstairs … “How are you this morning ” Morgan asked …”OK… I guess …” Mabe sounded a little depressed and Morgan gave her a hug as they came down the stairs…

Gilbert and Maria came in … “Gilbert … will you help Maria with the Breakfast … just make coffee, toast, and fruit …Maria, I don’t think after last night anyone will want much but if they do want more scramble them some eggs … ”
“Si Signora ” they both answered … then Pati continued ” and Gilbert … after Breakfast could you and Maria begin to make your spiced Chicken Salad for lunch .. that would give everyone a treat …” they left with their instructions for the morning …

“Pati … I forgot you don’t have cell service here … can I use your office to make some calls?… and then to study the script more ?”
“Sure … Help yourself …” Pati answered
Morgan took this opportunity to leave Pati and Mabe alone saying “I’ll be with Neil..”

“What’s wrong ?” Pati asked Mabe who was sitting across the table …
“Last night … for some reason I was scared …. I didn’t know what was happening .”
“You panicked when we came in unexpected … that’s all …”
“But Andy … He seemed different … ”
“Andy’s not used to having an audience either … that’s probably why He pulled out before His knot was smaller … He sort of panicked too ..”
Then Mabe looked at Pati with some relief … “You really think that ?”
“That’s all … I’m sure … but what I want to know is what about Neil … what brought on the Fuck with Andy … and how did He take it …????”

Mabe winced a little as she began …” wellll… I kinda let Neil know he was right about you …”
“You what ???” Pati roared … but then said “well … I guess it’s OK … he knew I was doing something ….. ” then continued … “but what about you ?”
“I let him know I had Fucked Andy also … and asked … no I didn’t really ask or wait for an answer…I just began to get undressed before he could answer and called Andy … “

“What did Neil do … ” Pati asked wanting to know the rest “did He like it ???”
“Hell yes … at first He didn’t believe it was happening … He started getting hard and I sucked him off while Andy was fucking me … ” Mabe then continued grinning ….” after you two came in and we went upstairs … He licked off what Cum Andy had left and then Fucked my brains out … “

More relaxed now … Pati told her “OK … I want you to see something … come with me to the office …” in the office Pati asked Morgan “could you get the camera ? I want to see the pictures from last night …”

Morgan grinned … “sure … let me get my camera..”
While Morgan was doing that … Neil was still on the phone and didn’t hear Mabe whisper to Pati ” that shirt … it looks so comfortable instead of a robe … do you have any more ?”
“Yes … I’ll take you upstairs after the pictures …” Pati whispered back.

Morgan came back with the camera and began to load them into the computer …
“Now .. ” Pati started ” these are private photos … but since I’m going to show all in Morgan’s spread for the magazine … I’ll let you two take a look … ” Morgan began to bring up the photos on the monitor …. then said “Wait … let me connect it to the TV..”

The first photo was a good shot … showing Pati with a glass of wine and the moonlight over her face … then as she moved a little her face glowed and her breasts sparkled … but she began to move too fast for the light and settings so the next few were a blur … then as she slowed down to tease Morgan they were once again showing her … first without her shirt and her breasts were glowing … then another movement as she began to remove her jeans … all were excellent with only moonlight … Her full nudity … skin glistening in the moonlight made Neil and Mabe gasp … then the final teasing shots of Pati with legs spread and motioning for Morgan to come … made everyone laugh …

While they were watching … Pati glanced at Morgan and Neil … they both ended the show holding their groin!!! “Wow “… exclaimed Neil …”Pati … now I know why I want Morgan to do the magazine spread … you are absolutely gorgeous !!!”
“Wait until you see the ones for the spread .” Morgan said …
“”OK … but …” Pati chimed in …”Photos are all you’ll ever see!!!”

They all laughed as Morgan and Neil left …”See you later … we have work to do ..”
Pati told Mabe …”come with me … I’ll get you a shirt … ” as they walked upstairs … Andy followed … always hoping … always hoping !!!!

Pati opened the closet to get one of Charlie’s shirts from where Maria had put them … turning she saw Mabe standing naked as she had already dropped her robe… instead of taking the shirt Mabe reached for Pati … “those pictures really got me worked up … wanting you … then Pati threw the shirt on the bed and embraced Mabe … they kissed as Mabe unsnapped Pati’s shirt … Them they began to caress each other’s breasts … Mabe pushed Pati to the bed and bent over her … intending to have the gentle foreplay between women … but they forgot that they had not latched the door ….

Their concentration was on pleasuring each other as Andy pushed the door open enough to enter … He saw Mabe bent over Pati and moved to Her open and waiting Pussy … His tongue licked Mabe’s Clit … “Aaa hhhhhh Ohhh God Andy !!” Mabe shuddered as the wet tongue split her lips … the sudden feel of that tongue also made Her collapse to Her knees … as she continued … “mmmmm oooohhhhh aaahhhhh …” only to make Andy more excited.

Pati was startled at first … but as she sat up she began laughing at the moment … “Take Him … let Him Fuck you Mabe …”

“Pati … I … uuunnn ggggg hhhh … I’m still afraid … uuuu oooo hhhh yyyeeeessss!!!” as Andy continued … even getting His tongue to penetrate Her Fuck hole !!!

Still laughing a little Pati got off the bed .. first to lock the door … then kneeling in front of Mabe … “Don’t be afraid Mabe … You enjoyed Him before … I’m here to help if you need me … ” then continued as she held Mabe’s head in Her lap …”Enjoy !!!”

Through with His licking … Andy backed off and looked at Pati … “UP…Now” was the command he wanted to hear … and moved forward … as He wrapped His front legs around Mabe He began to thrust … but to no avail … Pati moved and took His Cock and placed it into Mabe’s wet Pussy …” Still holding Mabe’s head on Her lap … Pati saw Andy thrust … then move forward a little more and thrust again to get deeper … moving His hips a little .. Andy was now in position to finally take Mabe and make Her His Bitch for the moment !!!

Pati heard Mabe …”uu nnn ggg hhh ….ooohhhh … yes …yessss !!!” as Andy continued to thrust and get deeper into her … she could hear the slap …slap .. and she knew it was His knot hitting her … then just as he forced His knot into Mabe she heard Mabe cry “Goooddd …” Pati was that His knot???”

“Yes …” Pati told Her … “just relax …” but she was watching Andy … His tongue was to the side of His mouth … and she swore she saw His eyes roll back as His knot entered !!!

Mabe began to feel Andy growing larger … “He’s getting bigger !!! .. I …aaa hhh ‘” she cried as she began to climax…. “I can feel His cummmm … Ohhh Patiiii !!!”

“Relax Mabe !!!” Pati whispered … ” Enjoy … feel His Cum mix with Yours !!!” and then Mabe shuddered again with another climax … and another as Andy moved to turn…
It was now asshole to asshole … and with a slight movement from either .. Andy’s knot would hit Mabe’s G Spot … sending waves and even spasms through Her body … She began to feel weak with all Her spastic climaxes … then Andy started to pull … Mabe gripped Pati’s thigh … Her mouth was open … but only a slight moan came “oooo www”

They both heard it … first a pop … then a squish as the flow of Cum began to pour from Mabe’s swollen Pussy … Andy began to clean up His cum from the floor and then Mabe’s leaking Pussy along with Her inner thighs … then He retreated to clean Himself…….

Mabe rested Her head on Pati’s lap as she rolled to her side … and began to breathe normally …. “Ohhh … Pati …. that was soooo goood!!!!”

Within a few moments … Pati began to get back in the work mode … “Ok Mabe … I have to go to work … I have to meet with Gilbert and Maria … ”
“OK … I’m fine … I’ll go with you …” and began to get up.
“Just put on a top … some shorts and tennies … we may get wet !!!”
Oooohhh Kaaayyy ” Mabe responded … wondering what Pati had in mind … then picking up her robe and shirt walked back to Her room .. naked and leaking Cum down her thigh!!!!

Pati quickly dressed the same … and met Mabe at Her door … they left the House walking to the second barn with Andy following … no … running circles around them He was so happy …

At the barn … Pati met with Maria … “How are things going ?” she asked
“Very well … a few wanted more than toast and coffee so I fixed some eggs as you suggested …”
“Does Gilbert have His Chicken Salad started???”
“Ohh Yes Signora” Maria continued “He has much joy in making it …”
“Good … I know right now there is not a lot of food on hand” Pati continued ” so start anything you can think of for dinner …” then …” about two o’clock come to the house … for our ‘exercise’ session … ” Pati said laughing …
“Si Signora … ” Maria responded … with a giggle while looking at Mabe … “I will be there!!!”

Turning to leave … she was stopped by a cute little Blonde … “Pati …” she started .. “I’m Wendy … I have heard so much about you and wanted to meet you in person …”
“You …” Pati was startled at first then “just what have you heard ???”
“”I’m sorry … I didn’t mean to be so blunt … I’m Dale’s girlfriend … He is one of Neil’s cameramen … and…” she continued ” I know about your past Porn movies … My God you’re as beautiful as they said … ” then continued “we’re one of the couples who also brought our horses … I’m not working but came to ride my horse.”

“Thank you Wendy … but we were just on our way to … ”
“I don’t want to interrupt … but could I ask you if I could have another bale of hay and maybe another blanket ..??”

“Sure … ” Pati said … but then catching a good look at the gleam in Wendy’s eyes … she responded … “but … there is a better place than your open stall …”
“What … open stall ??? what do you mean ???”
That’s when Pati knew … “HorseFucker” she thought … then said …”You’re not alone here … Mabe and I were just going to have some fun of the same kind … ”
Wendy knew then she was Busted !!! … and Mabe watched with Her mouth open ….
“Well … OK….How did you know?? …” Wendy blushed …
“Wendy , I haven’t run this Ranch without being able to read a woman’s real intentions !”
then continued ..” … go get your horse and meet us at the Old Barn …”

“OK … I’ll be there in a few minutes … ” Wendy smiled in anticipation of what may happen … while also thinking “this may help me to get in better with Neil … and do more in His movies !!!”
As they walked away … Mabe asked …”Pati .. are you sure of what you’re doing ???”
“I don’t know Mabe … She’s new at this and I don’t want Her to get hurt!!.. then ” maybe I’m tired of trying to hide what happens here … ” and continued “but … I know you want to Fuck a Horse … then Neil will know for sure … then others will know … AND … it could also lead to new business !!”

Wendy had ran all the way to her horse and then to the Old Barn … she caught up with Pati and Mabe as they were opening the doors to the Barn … Panting from her run and anxiety she asked “what do I do now ???”
“First thing … settle down !!!”… then “I want to know some things about you !!” then “Have you ever really Fucked your horse ??”… “Now tell me the truth !!!” Pati stood with her hands on her hips … staring at Wendy …
“Well … No … not really Fucked with Him … I’ve … well I’ve only played with him … giving Him Head as best as I could … ” then gaining a little confidence she continued “I’ve always wanted to go all the way with Him …”

Pati began to walk around the horse … “What’s His name ???”
“Stud … that’s all Dale has ever called Him …” .. Wendy was almost embarrassed at the name …
“Stud ??” Pati asked … “well we are going to see what kind of Stud you really are ” then stopping to look Him in the eyes she asked Wendy … “He’s Fucked women before … hasn’t He??”
“Why … Yes … that is I asked the Man we bought Him from why he was selling Him … He told me about his ex-wife and there was not any way he wanted to keep Him for that reason … ” then wondering she asked “how did you know?”
“He told me … ” was all Pati answered … then she asked “has he ever seen you Naked ??”
“No … well not completely … I have been stripped to the waist and rubbed my breasts against Him… Why???”
“Because … He is well trained … all of us are dressed and He is not showing …” Pati released His bridle and looked at Wendy …

“Now … before we begin … I want to make something perfectly clear … ” Wendy stood erect seeing how serious Pati had became ..”what you … we … are about to do is definitely taboo to many people … it is also very …..illegal !!! … This Ranch is a sanctuary for women who want to mate with their horses and if I EVER find out that you have broken this trust … I will burn you seven times over!!” … Pati paused “do you understand !!! and do you want to continue ??”

Wendy shook as she realized Pati’s intent … “Yes … Pati … I understand … and you do have my word … ” then continued “I realize what you have at risk … and I want to thank you for trusting me on such short notice … “

“OK … Mabe … take her and Stud to the wash stall … ” Pati turned to make sure the door was locked …also noticing Andy wasn’t around “chasing squirrels again” she thought then as she walked past Zeek … he began to snort and prance … she could also hear Poker in His stall … “Calm down . ” she called to them “You will get yours before this is over..”

Mabe stood beside Wendy at the entrance to the stall … “This is amazing … ” Wendy said as she looked over how it was arranged … “the bench … the water hose … the drain …the towels …”
“Yes it is … ” Mabe answered …
Pati then walked past them … taking Stud a little more into the stall .. “Now … there is another thing … this is your first time … and until you are experienced with each other.. you need to have someone with you … ”
“Why ???” Wendy asked …
“Fifteen hundred pounds moving the wrong wan can be a lot of hurt on you!!!”
Pati said and continued …”Now I want you to think of a ‘Stop’ word … something that has nothing to do with what is about to happen… ”
“Stop word .??” Wendy asked …
“Yes … it has to be something different than a normal command … for you and the Horse as well … He will begin to know the word… and back away … that will let you be able to mate with Him alone eventually …”

Wendy thought … “I never thought of that … I guess I .. no We.. have a lot to learn…”
“Like I said … fifteen hundred pounds ….”
“OK… ‘Green Beans’ … !!” Wendy responded..
“Green Beans ???” Pati asked…
“Yes… I hate them !!! …” Wendy laughed
“OK… Green Beans it is … now we will use it a few times so Stud will learn what it means … Now everyone strip … let’s get naked and get on with the lesson!!!”

Mabe and Pati easily stripped out of their halters and shorts … then looking at Wendy … she hadn’t started … “What’s wrong??” Pati asked…
“”YOU … “Wendy responded …”I was told how beautiful you were … but …”
“OK… enough of that … I’ve heard all of that today already … NOW STRIP !!!”
As Wendy began to strip … Stud began to prance and pace … Pati then knew for sure He knew what was about to happen …

Wendy finally stood naked… Pati looked in admiration at her … young …her Blonde hair flowed down her shoulders … tight muscles… her breasts were a C cup … maybe a small C … but everything was well toned and in the right places … “OK..” Pati began ..”now lay down on the bench … ”
“On my back ??? … I thought everyone did it Doggie … ” Wendy said…
“Some do … but I think Missionary is better control … ”
When Wendy was on the bench … Stud moved to face her … His Cock now hanging down …”Now I know He is trained Pati thought …” … then … “but … what are His commands ..???”

Pati stood at His side … then said “Forward … ” and Stud moved gently over the bench… Wendy began to breathe rapidly as she felt him touch her breasts …
“Relax Wendy … Mabe … hold her hand … She is going to feel something like never before … “

Mabe kneeled … and took her hand while she also gently brushed her face … Pati kneeled and took Stud’s Cock … for some reason … it was well lubed … Pati ran her hands up and down a few times and Stud moved slightly … then Pati rubbed the tip against Wendy’s Pussy … “aaaa hhhh ” Wendy gasped and tensed … “Relax !!!” Pati said “or it will hurt !!”
After a few more rubs … Wendy relaxed and Pati took the Cock and pushed it into her while using the word “PUSH …” it entered slightly … and Pati pulled it out … then again “PUSH” … and she pushed it in a little farther … once more Pati commanded “PUSH” … and at the same time put pressure on the back of Stud’s legs … meaning for him to move a little forward…

“Ohhhh mmmmmm ” Wendy cried a little as she felt the pressure of the big Cock … “I… I feel Him inside …” she exclaimed … and gripped Mabe’s hand … Pati continued to push the Cock a little more … then she said “Wendy … say the stop word ”
“Green Beans”… and Pati quickly pulled Stud’s Cock out … and massaged it a little …
“Good …. now we’ll try it again … but you call the commands … “…

“OK…” as Wendy gripped Mabe’s hand again saying .. “Push” … Stud moved forward and Pati had only a little adjustment to make before His Cock sunk into Wendy’s Pussy … this time it was at least six inches … “UUUmmm ‘ Wendy moaned “It….It is so good” ..

“The Stop word again … ” … Pati told Wendy … but it felt so good Wendy hesitated … “Wendy … call the Stop word !!!”
“Green Beans !!!” Wendy yelled …..
“Wendy …” Pati said … “I know how good it feels … but remember we’ve got to make Him understand the commands ..”

“Now … this time I’m going to let Him go deep … so be prepared …” Pati was also watching Mabe … she was rubbing Her Clit … while holding Wendy’s hand … then to Wendy … “Say your command .”…
“Push” … Wendy called and felt the Cock enter at the same time … but only a few inches …”Push” she again commanded … Pati watched as Stud stepped forward and began to slowly disappear into Wendy’s Pussy … as He got deeper … Wendy began to flail Her legs and moan loudly …. “Aaaa hhh Ooohhh mmmmyyyy God…!!!!!”

Pati moved her hand over Wendy’s stomach and felt the huge Cock … it was about ten inches deep … and she felt it was enough for the first time … she stopped Stud from going deeper …. and began to jack what was left of His Cock … rubbing and massaging it …trying to make Him climax …. Wendy glanced at Mabe … who was kneeling … with her mouth frozen open in a silent climax as she fingered herself … and she could also feel Stud begin to move as Pati was bringing Him to a climax … then Wendy felt the warm Cum …. flowing into her … she thought of it as the garden hose of Heaven as it poured into and then out of Her Pussy … she resisted a scream and bit her lip lightly moaning mmmm mmmm aaaahhh as she climaxed with the warm Cum of Stud’s….

Pati relaxed as she watched the flow from Wendy’s Pussy … all had gone well for a first time … She stood and whispered in Stud’s ear … “Good Boy … you did Good …” … but Her own Pussy was now craving Cock … even so …she kneeled to Wendy saying ” say the word … ‘OFF’ … He should know what to do … “

Wendy looked at Pati through tears of pain and joy .. “Ok … ‘OFF’…” …she said .. and Stud began to move back … drawing His Cock out of her … as He did His cum began to pour from Her pussy … Wendy raised herself a little to witness and saying “Oh My God ” she felt it going down Her crack to the bench and heard it dripping on the floor. “I never thought there would be that much !!! … and it was all inside me ???”

“That’s right…” Pati said handing her a towel “I’m glad Andy isn’t here ..” she thought… “Otherwise this girl would also find out about the joy of dog sex.!!!”
“Well Wendy ..” Pati continued “Welcome to the club !!! … now tell me your feelings … and if you want to continue .”
“It was an incredible feeling … being so full of an actual Cock …that big instead of a Dildo … and Yes I want to do it again!!!’
“This may be a bit late to ask …Does Dale know you wanted to do this??”
“I’ve told him I wanted to .. but He didn’t know I was going to try today..”
“OK … this is the way it has to be ” Pati said …”you’re going to have to tell Him … this can’t be kept a secret from Him … and if you do continue … He will have to be with you at least for a while … until you get some experience and Stud knows how you want it done.”
“I’ll tell Him tonight and I’m sure He will want to be with me !!! “

“Now … you get to hose down the stall …” Pati told her .. “but first … I…want to …”
“Can I take Poker ???” Mabe interrupted …
“Are you sure ???” Pati asked … hoping Mabe would back out …
“Yeah … Yes I’m sure … You’re here to help and I want to know what it feels like!!!”
“OK … Wendy don’t bother with the hose … there’s just going to be more ” then continued “take Stud out of the stall while I get Poker …”

At Poker’s stall Pati opened the gate and walked to him…He was anxious and prancing a little .. “Now Poker … I know you want me but …” she was talking “your getting someone different .. Mabe !!”
Poker’s ears stood up and He snorted … as if in protest …but Pati continued .”Now I want you to be gentle … it is going to be Her first time and I don’t want it to be Her last !!!”
Poker calmed down and lowered His head as they went out of the stall … then Pati noticed Zeek …. He had His head poked out of the stall … waiting for Pati … she moved to Zeek and began to rub his head … then … “OK … you watch Poker again … And … if you think you can be a gentleman … I”LL Fuck you today !!!” Zeek shook His head … He knew !!! … and Pati opened His gate. “Let’s see if you can be gentleman enough that you don’t need a halter .. ” and she began to walking between the two holding some of the mane of each horse …

Wendy noticed first and elbowed Mabe … “Look … wouldn’t you like to have a photo of this scene … ” … Mabe could only look in silence … then Pati passed Wendy and Stud to enter the stall … Stud gave a snort and shook His tail at the two other stallions …they continued to stand and watch as Pati left Zeek at the gate … but took Poker to His place at the bench … she held His head and kissed Him between the eyes … Poker then lowered His head to where He could smell Pati’s crotch … He snorted .. blowing warm air over Her Pussy and as he did … she shuddered a little. Then … as usual He poked His nose between Pati’s legs … knowing what was about to happen Pati grabbed His ears … and He lifted Her off her feet !!!

“Wow … that was some Love nuzzle … ” Wendy exclaimed laughing with Mabe who had never seen the movement either.

“OK Mabe … it’s your turn … now I’m going to just stand here with Zeek … I’ll call the commands so all you have to do is relax. Now since you don’t know the commands … a ‘STOP’ for you will be to show me a ‘thumb’s up’ … understand?”
“I think so … ” Mabe started saying … “but don’t you think you need to be closer ???”
“No … I want to stand here with Zeek watching … ” then looking at Wendy .”will you go be with Her???”
“Sure ..” Wendy said as she hurried to kneel down to be at Mabes’ face and to hold her hand. Mabe got on the bench and settled Herself to wait for Pati’s commands …and then be Fucked by a horse!!!

Satisfied all was right … Pati called “Play Poker “… and He moved forward … Mabe raised Her hands to His sides as she had seen Pati do … felling Him the thought “My God… from this position He seems huge !!!” then she felt Him rub Her breasts … and she gasped with a small shudder … then she thought ..”OK … it’s going to happen … I won’t be scared … I’ll not back out !!!”

When Poker felt Mabe’s hands in the right place He stopped … waiting … then Pati called “Flip” and she saw Poker’s Cock brush against Mabe’s thigh … “Mabe move your ass a little to the right” … and after Mabe adjusted she called again “Flip”… this time it creased Mabe’s Pussy lips … “Aaaa hhh ” Mabe sounded as she took a deep breath …and thinking “Here it comes !!!”

“Push…” Pati called … and on that command Poker flipped His cock and stepped forward a few inches … Mabe felt Her lips part and the pressure of Hs cock against Her hole …
Pati saw Her tense and called “Relax Mabe … ” then again “Push” for Poker to move forward again … this time Mabe cried a little “oowww” as she felt the big Cock begin to stretch and enter a few inches … Poker took a step forward but waited … then he heard Pati again … “Push” … this time his Cock slid in about eight inches …

Wendy gripped Mabe’s hand watching the big Cock raise part of Mabe’s stomach …while Mabe settled and cried “Ohhh Yesss Poker … Fuck Meee”.
Pati grinned hearing that … and settled down herself to watch as Poker began to move his hips in a stroking motion … His Cock slid in and out with ease … He continued but wasn’t going in His full length … “He knows ” … Pati thought ” Yes !!! He knows it’s Mabes first time and He doesn’t want to hurt her !!!”

Wendy kept her hand in Mabe’s … but was watching Poker’s movements … “is this what it looked like with me ??” she thought … then she took Her other hand to feel the movement causing Her to climax … it was a quick one … because she wanted to concentrate on Poker and how He moved … suddenly she heard Mabe “oohhh aaahhhh … He’s Cumming !!!” and Wendy then saw a small dribble of Cum begin to leak out of Mabe’s Pussy … there was more as she saw Poker shudder his hips and then stop…

“Pati saw it too .. but waited as she wanted Mabe to get the sensation of being filled with Cum … then “Off” and watched as Poker backed up …and out of Mabe … while Poker moved aside … He also witnessed His cum begin to flow from Mabe’s Pussy … as it slowed to a dribble Pati went to Mabe and Poker moved away completely. Pati stroked Poker … whispering “You did good … You were gentle as I asked … ” then to Mabe she asked “Are you OK???”

Wendy helped Mabe sit up … then looking at the puddle of cum she answered .”yes … Yes I’m ok … a little weak … but OK” … Mabe suddenly realized her accomplishment !!!
“Alright Then !!! … Now it’s MY Turn !!!” Pati said as she started to lead Poker out and Zeek in … as Pati led Him to his place at the bench His Cock dropped … He began to show all He had … and stomp His feet ….

Standing in front of Him on the other end of the bench … Pati noticed a difference …. Zeek had His ears back … His nostrils were open … and his feet moved more … Pati also noticed what seemed to be His eyes … they were slightly shut !!! “ZEEK .!!!” she yelled … “I told you … be a gentleman … or … I’ll stop this right now !!!”
Suddenly a thought flashed “Should I do this without Morgan ??” … but it was too late !!

Mabe and Wendy stood in amazement … they had just witnessed a scolding … and the aftermath of Zeek … He was now calm … His ears forward in attention and there was no stomping …. His nostrils became normal … but Pati was now glaring at Him !!! She continued to watch Him as she moved slowly to the bench ….

“Damn ..” Wendy whispered to Mabe …” He understood every word !!! ” then ” do they really understand her ” … “Yes … all the time ..” Mabe replied as both continued to watch.

Confident that things were settled … Pati looked at Mabe and asked “can you come over and help guide Him…or do you want Wendy to do it ???”
“No … I’ll help … ” Mabe was anxious and wanted to help …
“It’s His first time …” Pati continued …”I’m going to break His Cherry !!! … and I don’t want Him to have a hard time finding My Pussy !!!”

With Mabe in place … kneeling … Pati called “Zeek … Playtime !!! ” as He moved forward . …
While Mabe stared at His Cock … Pati said ” Stroke ” and Zeek flipped his Cock … but it moved sideways … Pati felt it and told Mabe.. “Next time … Hold it and Guide Him … make Him stroke My Pussy !!!”
“OK … I’m ready ” Mabe replied as she took His cock with both hands …
“Now Mabe … understand … His Cock has been out a long time … it’s starting to swell … and if it can’t get in this time it’s going to be too big !!!”
“I understand … ” Mabe replied …
Taking a deep breath and gripping the edges of the bench Pati called out again “Stroke “

With that call … Zeek moved His Cock up …. and with Mabe guiding … it brushed against Pati’s vagina lips … Mabe instinctively or not moved it up and down … letting Zeek feel where He was supposed to be … Pati shuddered at the feeling … but then said “That’s good … Now Hold it still for a moment …”

“Here we go … ” Pati thought then said the command “Enter” and as she did Zeek with Mabe’s help pushed His Cock into Pati a few inches as Pati cried a little “Ooowwww” then the little bit of pain she had at first turned to pleasure … so she spoke again “Enter” and with that Zeek took a step forward about eight inches … thrusting His Cock deep into her while she yelled “Aaaaa hhh Oh Yes Zeek !!!….. Now Fuck Meee!!!” His thrusting started … with each one he moved Pati until Her shoulders pressed against His front legs.
Mabe stared as Zeek’s Cock continued to glide in and out … as Pati moaned with each thrust …”Aaagggg … Aaaggg … Aaaggg !!!”.

Wendy was standing … watching … awed at the depth that Pati was able to take … “can I ever take that much ???” she wondered….. then suddenly all heard Zeek snort .. His hips came to a halt and He stood as His Cum began to flow … “Mmmm that feels sssoooo …..
Good !!!” Pati softly moaned … Zeek moved his Hips and gave one last snort as He finished emptying His load of Cum … then after a moment to catch Her breath … Pati called “Back … ” and Zeek began to back up … as His Cock slid out His Cum began to pour with a gush … sending it down through Pati’s crack over Her asshole … and onto the bench and floor …

Mabe helped Pati to Her feet … they looked at each other and laughed about the Cum that was still dripping from their Pussies … then Pati gently walked over the slick puddle to Zeek … Holding His Head between her hands she looked Him in the eyes and told Him silently … “You gave me your cherry with a woman … Thank you … and you were very much of a gentleman …” then she kissed Him between the eyes and began to lead Him and Poker back to their stalls …

“I’ll clean this up !!!” Wendy told Pati …
“Not by yourself …” Pati replied …”there were three Fucks and three sets of Cum … we’ll all clean it up … ” and she went to the hose as the others picked up a squeegee. The wash became a playful dance as Pati began to squirt Wendy and Mabe with the water … then they took the hose from Her and did the same to Her … soon the Cum had vanished down the drain and they took towels to dry themselves and then dress.

Leaving the barn into the bright sunshine made them squint … Andy was running in circles and barking wildly … He knew that He had missed out…then Wendy said Good-Bye to them … and Pati again told her “Please … Don’t try to do that by yourself … ” and then to Mabe … “Five Fucks today so far… I knew it was going to be a good day !!!” Mabe just looked at Her and laughed as they headed toward the Second Barn …

Maria saw them come in and greeted them …” Good Morning … or is it Afternoon ???” then as Pati came closer Maria added … “I can tell the two of you have been … busy???”
“Ok … Maria … we’re Busted … but I know you’re about to get busy with Lunch …” then to Mabe … “can you help here while I check supplies ?”

She found Gilbert in the main kitchen .. “Gilbert how are we doing for something for dinner …?”
“I have most started Signora … Roast Beef … we have some vegetables … but that is going to be about all for this many … ”
“That’s Ok … Mike will have my delivery tomorrow … so all we have to do is get through another breakfast .” then thinking aloud “How about egg or bean burritos?”
“There should be plenty … they don’t seem to be Breakfast people … ”
“Good … then I’ll call Mike and ask if His Butcher would like some work … we still have that full side of Beef?”
“Yes Signora … I took it out of the freezer two days ago .. but other than roast and hamburger there won’t be enough.”
“Do you know anyone in town who has some pork … or maybe even a pig to sell ?”
“Ummm … Yes I believe I do … a whole pig … ”
” That’s good … I’ve got plenty of chicken from Mike … a side of beef … and a whole pig. One of the cows will have to be slaughtered with the pig and that should be plenty …” with that Pati gave Gilbert a hug and said “You’re too good to me!!!”

Back in front … Pati saw that the line was beginning to form for seats … she started to play Hostess … and Mabe and Maria began to serve the meal … “This seems to be a good group ” Pati thought as everything was working smoothly … then she felt a tap on her shoulder ..
It was Neil and Morgan …
“HI there .” Neil started … as Morgan gave her a hug … ” I want you to meet the Stars of my movie … they have never been here …” then continued .. “Janie and Donald and this is Rhonda and Larry or Lorenzo … Meet Pati … she is our Hostess and Owner of the Ranch”
Greetings were exchanged and then Pati asked … “instead of having dinner here would you care to join us at the house for dinner?”

Neil was elated and answered for all ….” They would be delighted … Thank you …”
Pati continued “It’s been a while since I’ve had guests for dinner … I think it would be fun” and Morgan agreed … ” so it’s set then … about 7 O’clock ?”
Neil turned to the group “you’re going to love this … Pati always puts on a good dinner !”

As they started to walk away … Pati grabbed Morgan’s hand … “come with me a minute “. With that she led Him to the storeroom … once inside … she made sure the door was locked …”What is it …?” Morgan asked
“I just had a fantastic time at the Old Barn … I’ll tell you about it later … but right now after seeing that Redhead Rhonda … I want to give you something else to think about … ” and she began to kiss Him … as she unzipped His pants !!! Morgan smiled as Pati began to get on Her knees … His jeans were tight so He also unbuckled them letting Her pull His Cock out completely. “Ohhhhh Pati ..” Morgan began as she licked the tip and finally began to wrap her lips around His Cock ….

Holding Her head … but not forcing Her … Morgan let Pati work her mouth in the rhythm she wanted… slowly at first … then gradually increasing her speed … taking all of Him down her throat … then she would stop for a moment and suck on his balls and run Her tongue the full length .. but quickly returned His Cock to Her mouth …

Then Pati could feel His grip tighten as He began to pull her hair a little he moaned … “Pati … aaaa hhhh” … she stopped and told Him ..”let it go !!! I’ll take it all !!!”
Pati gripped His butt with both hands as Morgan began to climax … making sure He didn’t jerk out of Her mouth … “Uuu nnn gggg hhhh!!” where His sounds as His Cum began to squirt … Pati backed off a little so she wouldn’t choke … then as His knees trembled Morgan let His full load of Cum flow … Pati swallowed and swallowed again…then began sucking and moving her hand up and down His shaft … milking it … wanting all that he could produce …

“Ooo hhhh … Damn Pati …. that was soooo good” Morgan said as He helped Her stand … then he licked a little dribble from Her chin before they kissed … Morgan could taste His cum as their tongues touched … Pati leaned back in His arms and asked … “You think that Redhead could do that ???”
“Pati !!! …” Morgan protested ..”I didn’t have anything like that on my mind !!!”
“Your one Hell of a man Morgan Daniels … and that is one good looking Bitch !!! so I just wanted to take a few minutes and remind you of what you have !!!”
“Pati .. ” Morgan smiled … “You’re jealous !!!”
“NO!!! … Well maybe … a little … anyway just remember what you’ve got !!!…”
“Call it what you want … but I like it !!!” Morgan replied
“OK … Now go back to work … I have a lot to do … and now I’ve got to fix dinner too!!”
“You’re the one who suggested it !!!”
“I know … I know … now Go!” Pati said after a quick kiss,,,,,,,,

Maria happened to see the two of them come out of the storeroom … Pati’s hair was a little ruffled and Morgan’s hand was on His crotch … Gilbert happened to be standing beside Her … she suddenly grabbed His ass … and as He turned to question the moment … she kissed Him …. Gilbert smiled and kissed her back … then continued with His work …

Pati walked to where Mabe and Maria were … “When you finish here … come over to the House … I think we can get our little “exercise program” started “… she said with a sly giggle!!!
“What … do you really have in mind ???” Mabe asked
“You’ll see … just be there!!!” then she continued …”now I have some calls to make …See You two Later!!!”

Walking back to the house Pati looked out over the meadow … she could see Alex and the cows … then she could barely make out some of the Elk … most were staying in the trees during the day … still walking she thought about letting the horses loose in the meadow tomorrow …”they need some room … ” then she was at the house. Making a call to Mike she found out all of her order was ready to pick up … “I’ll have someone there first thing tomorrow ” then she asked … “Mike… would your meat cutter be available for some work?”
“No not really … but I do have someone here … He’s from out of state and I am only using Him part time … ”
“Does He know one end of a steer from the other ???”
Mike laughed … “Yeah … seems to .. He’s been helping with nearly everything. He’s just a kid and passing through … I put him to work for some cash and food… ”
“Can he be here tomorrow … and maybe the next … ?”
“Only if he rides back with Gilbert … No car … He’s has been Hitching rides … ”
“OK … tell Him to be there tomorrow morning and He can ride back with Gilbert …”
“Anything else ???” Mike asked
“No … just handle the bill the normal way … “

Good Byes were made and Pati started thinking about dinner … “OK … stupid .. you opened your mouth … Now what can there be that is special …” she began to wander around the kitchen and pantry … vegetables some … freezer … nothing!!! then she thought about the walk-in …she called Gilbert on His radio … hoping he had it with him …
“Si Signora … ” He answered
“Gilbert !!!… Bless you … you have your radio … ”
“I always do .. Signora … you know .. ”
“OK ” Pati interrupted … “I’m stupid … but I need to know something … is that tenderloin still in the Walk-in???”
“Si Signora … do you need it?”
“Not right now … but would you ask Maria to bring it when she comes here?”
“Si Signora … “

“Well … that’s a relief … Beef Bourgogne … Excellent !!” She thought … and began to relax … fixing herself a drink she thought …”China … Silverware …that needs to be washed !!” … “Linen …” … then “Maria can help with that ” she was getting so excited she felt Her Pussy tingle !! … ” as she began to relax… Andy came to Her … rubbing His ears she told Him …. ” You have been such a good Boy … there will be a special treat for you in a little while … “

Just then Maria and Mabe came in … “We’re here… ” Maria said “are you ready ???”
Mabe looked at Maria … she was bouncing … “what is so exciting about exercise ??” Mabe thought ….
Pati saw Maria as well … “calm down Maria … I need to know if you will help me do some things for dinner?”
“Yes … yes … whatever you need … but can we go now???”
Mabe looked at Pati .. and shrugged her shoulders as if asking “What???”
Pati laughed at Mabe saying … “You’ll see … ” then taking Mabe’s hand “OK… let’s go upstairs … “

The bedroom was large … even with furniture in place. Now that all had been moved to the walls it appeared almost huge. The wood floors were perfect for what Pati had in mind. “Now … ” looking at Mabe … “this is the program … we do 10 minutes of Yoga Meditation … 10 minutes of stretching .. 20 minutes of aerobics … and 20 minutes of
… fun!!!”
“Fun???” Mabe asked while Maria giggled …
“Yes …” Pati answered …”Fucking Fun!!!”
“Ohhh … Well … let’s get started ” Mabe said as she joined in with the laughing .

“Now … this is where some of the fun begins … we let it all hang out … so ..Strip!!”
It was the first time Mabe had seen Maria naked … she marveled at the older woman’s body … so trim and toned … then she saw her trimmed pubic hair … in the shape of an arrow pointing to Her Clit !!! “Maria … how neat !!!”
Maria giggled and said “that’s Gilbert’s instructions !!!”

After laughing at Maria … Pati gave the word .. “OK… Yoga sitting … Meditation …”
Pati and Maria sat easily with their legs folded … Mabe grimaced as she pulled muscles that hadn’t been used for a long time …

“How do you Meditate ??” Mabe asked
“Really Mabe … You’ve never done anything like this?”
“No … ” Mabe replied showing some embarrassment .
“It’s really easy … the main thing is Relax!!! … then you stop all thoughts about everything … after that try to concentrate on one particular thing you want … then after you do it for a while you will begin to receive thoughts without asking !!!”
“You’re kidding … that’s it???”
“That’s the beginning … now close your eyes and relax … ” Pati instructed…

After about ten minutes … Pati called “OK…Now stretching …” Maria and Pati rose easily … but Mabe had to be helped to her feet …
“MY GOD Pati … That damn near killed me!!!” Mabe said while getting up.
“It’ll get easier … now let’s stand looking at each other… One will do a stretch and the others will imitate … this was a session that even Pati and Mari had a little trouble with as it had been a long time …

“That’s good … now for the aerobics …” Pati said as Maria was again bouncing and giggling …
“Maria … you must be crazy to enjoy a workout this much …” Mabe said
Pati was laughing at Maria as well … “It’s our own brand of aerobics Mabe … and believe me … Mari has beat me many times … ” then walking to the closet … “Maria … help me with the box …” From the box Pati took three items … and handed one to Maria … but a different one to Mabe … “I’ve only got two sets of Ben-Wa Balls … so you will have to use this … do you know what it is??” she asked Mabe.
“A weird shaped stainless steel dildo???” Mabe replied.
“NO ….” Pati and Maria were nearly cracking up with laughter … “it’s meant to exercise your Kegle Muscles … you sick it up your Pussy and try to hold it there as we move around !!!”

“Ok … so what are those …” Mabe said pointing to the Balls …
“These are Ben-Wa Balls … they are both supposed to be put in there as well … but Maria and I do something different… and it’s a lot more fun !!!” Pati inserted one into Her Pussy then explained ..”We only put one inside … that leaves the other to swing… it puts more stress on you muscles … but then as we are dancing … with it swinging between our legs … we try to catch the others ball…and pull it out !!! or if it gets wrapped around a leg it’s a loss … Then … ” she continued … “the winner gets to say what happens in the other half of the exercises …”
“The other half ??” Mabe asked …
“The Fucking Half … ” Pati said with a grin … “the winner … gets to choose who does what to the other … ”
“Pati !!! That’s not fair … I’m new at this !!!” then asked ” and just what are the things we can choose to do … ”
“Well … there are different dildos …a butt plug … a strap on … one can eat out the other … and then there’s Andy!!! …You’ll like it!!! … you can be as kinky as you like!!!! … ” now stuff that thing up your Pussy !!” then … “Maria put on a CD … “

The dance began … Mabe watched as Pati and Maria moved with the swinging ball between their legs … as she watched Mabe began to move to the music … then “Clunk” as her tool hit the floor !!!
“Mabe !!!” Pati yelled ..” You can do better than that!!! … now stuff it in again and if you have to … just walk around or do the squats … “

Pati hadn’t taken her eyes off Maria … she knew how good Maria was at this jousting …
jousting with a swinging ball !!! Mabe walked and did some squats … she could feel the tension in her muscles … but couldn’t take her eyes off the two, Maria was full of giggles …. she had almost trapped Pati twice … then in one move Pati almost lost her balance and Maria managed to lock onto Her ball … and pull it out of Pati’s Pussy …. Maria became like a little girl .. jumping and laughing … Mabe was relieved …as she could now pull the weight out of Her Pussy …

After they regained their breath ….Pati said …”OK Maria … Dish it out !!!”

As Maria stood triumphant … Her legs spread and Her hands on Her Hips she started “Well … I think it is time that I should get to know Mabe better … up close and personal ..
we will take on the Black snake together … ”
Pati was walking to the box and said “OK… but remember ??? in here it is the Green Snake !!!” As she pulled it out of the box Mabe’s mouth flew open at the size … 2 inches around and 18 inches long …
“Maria .. I…I … don’t know about this … ” Mabe gave a little protest …
“You can take a 2 inch Cock … remember earlier today ???” Pati stopped the protest …
“And … then for you Pati…” Maria continued with a grin … “you will take on Andy … but in a Missionary Four position …. ”
Pati started to protest … “Maria … you’re being sadistic today … that’s a lot of work …”
It was Mabe’s turn to laugh and stopped Pati … “well it is an exercise program !!!”
“OK then …” Maria clapped Her hands “Let’s get each other wet and start the ‘EXERCISING !!!!” … and they threw the mattress on the floor !!!

The three stood at first … embracing … kissing … playing with each others Pussy to make them climax and get wet for what was to come … as Mabe and Maria laid down and began to insert the snake in each other … Pati went to the door where Andy was waiting outside …

Andy wasn’t sure who to take … he ran around in circles smelling so much wetness … Pati let Him roam a minute … He licked at Maria and Mabe while they were working each other with the snake … then Pati called Him … and stood while He began to lick Her …. soon she moaned “ooohhhh ” as her legs buckled with a climax as she fell to the floor …

Andy was so anxious to mount Her that she had to push Him away while she got in the position … but Andy got the idea when she called Him to mount … He pushed her down with his weight but Pati recovered and with Her ass in the air … Andy began to hunt for the warmth of Her Pussy … He found it !!! and with a single thrust His Cock penetrated four inches … Pati raised Herself to her toes and began to rock with Andy’s thrusts … His knot was pressing against Her … and timing Her thrust with His … she bit Her lip a little as they forced it inside … Andy slowed knowing He was in and Pati started to feel the flow … this pause in motion … let her look over at Maria and Mabe .

They were tied with the snake between them … on their backs or slightly raised each was trying to force the snake farther into the other … their bodies wrapped in continuous motion … each moaning loudly with one climax after another …

Andy kept moving his feet … He was off balance … and as He did His knot would rub Pati’s G-Spot making Her shudder with another climax … soon His knot began to shrink and as Pati felt it come out she cried .”Yyyyeeeessss God Yes !!!” The sound of the Pop and the squish as the flow of Cum from Pati’s Pussy was loud enough that Mabe and Maria stopped for a moment to look … Then they continued as Andy began to clean Pati. She relaxed Her arms to lay on Her shoulders as Andy licked His Cum from her. Pati moaned in pleasure while moving Her hips and raising Her asshole for Hiss tongue … Soon Andy went to clean Himself and Pati walked … slowly … over to Maria and Mabe who were still Fucking each other laying on their backs …

Pati stood over them but looking at Maria … “I’m going to take a shower … but don’t be surprised if Andy recovers in time to take one of you …”
“Oooo Kkkaaa Yyyy…” Mari could barely answer as Mabe pounded Her …
When Pati finished and came out of the bath … the two were still at it … only this time Andy was Fucking Maria in a Missionary while Mabe was grinding Her Pussy in Maria’s face!!!! Pati watched as she dressed … then thought “God …” before she closed the door …”It must be the Mountain Air … “

Downstairs Pati had finished cutting the tenderloin and was preparing the marinade when Gilbert came in … “Signora … the truck with the fuel is here … and I the Butane has been filled … ”
“Great … ” Pati replied … “that should take care of everything for a few months …” then continued … “is everything going OK for dinner ???”
“Si Signora … the roast will be ready … I have some baked vegetables and boiled potatoes with gravy … ”
“Beautiful Gilbert … you don’t know how much I appreciate you and Maria … ”
“It Is nothing … really Signora … but may I say something … ”
“Certainly …” Pati paused to look at Him … “is there something wrong ???”
“Ohh Nooo ” Gilbert started … “it is that you look so much more happy since Signor Morgan has been here … ”
“Why … thank you Gilbert … I feel that way … I really am Happy !!!”

Mabe and Maria were then coming down the stairs … laughing like teenagers …
Gilbert noticed … but didn’t connect as to why … but Maria went to Him and gave him such a kiss that it almost embarrassed Him .. then she said “Signora Pati … what can I do to help you with your dinner ???”
“Really … No … everything is ready to cook … but I don’t have enough fresh for salad. Is there anything you have that I can use Gilbert?”
“Si .. I will have Maria bring you some things I have … ” then Gilbert and Maria left .

Mabe asked … “What can I do ??”
“I need to pull out the tablecloth and napkins … they’re clean but the tablecloth may have to have a quick steam on the folds … ”
Mabe was getting the linen and started ” I really like Maria… she can be fun and is so sexy !!!” I hope I can be in that good of shape at her age … but then I got a little bit of a feeling that something is wrong … ”
“It’s Gilbert … she confided in me the other day … I think He is having a problem with ED … and I …”
“That’s easy …” Mabe said …” Neil always has a supply of Herbal stuff for his actors !!!”
“Jeezzz … Mabe I hadn’t thought of that … ” laughing “it would be a bad thing for him to try to shoot a scene and the guy couldn’t get hard …!!!”
“I’ll get you some … ” Mabe started to the bedroom … “does Morgan need any ???”
“Oh Hell NO .. ” Pati laughed … still trying to finish the meal and set the table.

A few minutes later … Mabe returned with a bottle of the pills … then seeing that Pati had everything under control told her “You give these to Maria … I don’t want to embarrass Her … I’ll go over and help serve … ”
“OK… ” Pati replied …”and if you need some help … find Wendy … she’s not working and maybe would like something to do.. ”
“Good idea .. ” Mabe replied ..while going out the door …” the little Fucker needs something to keep Her mind off that Horse of Hers … “

Finally … Pati was ready for a drink and a chance to relax … when Morgan and Neil came in … Seeing she was already at the bar Morgan asked … “can I have a bourbon ?”
“You deserve one ..!!!” Pati said … “How about you Neil ?”
“Ohh .. I’ll have … Well I’ll take one too ” then …”Morgan .. let’s take a look at the stills you took … and we can also take a look at some of the film. Pati … can I use the office again?”
“Go ahead … but remember … dinner is in an hour !!!”

Gilbert knocked first … but then opened the door … Maria and Mabe were with him.
“Here is your salad … ” Maria said handing over a big bowl …
“That looks wonderful … Thank You … whoever made it .!!!”
“It was Wendy … she turned out to be quite a worker .. ” Mabe replied.

“Again thank you … all of you … Now Gilbert … what time can you be here in the morning?”
“I will be here in time to start some breakfast Signora … ” but there is very little…”
That’s OK … do what you can to get by … then you and maybe Morgan can go to town … Mike said our supplies are ready … ” then Pati looked at Maria and motioned her aside …

“Maria … this is something Neil gives to His men when they have a problem …” then she continued with a sly smile … “Give two to Gabriel after dinner !!!”
“For … why ???” Signora ” Maria was puzzled …
“Hardness !!! ” Pati replied …
“Ooo hhhh Yeesssss!!!” and she broke out in a big smile as she went to Gilbert’s arm and said “Let’s go Home now .!!!.. “

After the door was closed … Pati looked at Mabe and said ” I can imagine what’s going to happen in that bed tonight !!!” then “Mabe … can you stay down here while I get dressed? .Then you can go … ”
“No Problem … I need another drink anyway … “

Stopping in the office first … Pati stood in silence as Neil and Morgan looked over the stills … many were of Rhonda!!! ” I told you she was one good looking Bitch !!!”
Morgan turned to see Pati standing there … “Pati … these aren’t the only stills I took!!!”
“Better not be … anyway it’s time for both of you to get cleaned up for dinner …” and with that she went upstairs!!!

Morgan met her in the bedroom changing after her shower … “You OK?” he asked while getting undressed for His shower.
“Yeah … but I’m going to be watching Her … I’m not worried about you!!”
“Well at least Thank you for that .” but before He got in the shower he watched as Pati arranged Her hair in a different style … pulled back over her ears and tied softly with a scarf … “You do look beautiful ” … then he got in the shower.

Pati went to check the Beef Bourgogne in the oven while saying to Mabe … “Your turn … is there anything you think I’ve forgotten ???”
“Candles … ‘” Mabe replied as she was going upstairs ..
“Oh Damn … where are they ?” Pati thought
Just as she found them … Morgan and Neil were coming downstairs and the door knocked. Morgan greeted the four and welcomed them in …
“‘We’re having wine with dinner … but would anyone like a drink before ?”
“I’ll take some wine now … ” it was Jamie who spoke and walked to Pati … “can I help?”
Jamie was a dark skinned brunette … stunning smile and a knockout body …
“I’d appreciate the help” Pati responded …
“Your house … No the whole Ranch is really something ..” Jamie started talking as she poured wine for everyone …
“Thank You Jamie … it’s been in the family over 100 years … but … a hundred years of work as well ” Pati replied while lighting the candles … then “everything is ready … Morgan you are at the Head of the table … everyone else just take a seat … ” then she thought “OH… SHIT!!” and turned to see Rhonda take a place next to Morgan!!!… well at least Larry was also next to Morgan !!!

The conversation roamed throughout dinner … each having comments and enjoying each other as well as the food and wine … Donald was a quiet one .. mostly listening …finally Larry was the first to comment about the meal … “Pati … I must tell you … I’ve been to some of the best restaurants in Europe ,… New York …San Francisco … and Las Vegas …. but this is one of the Best Beef Bourgogne I have ever had … where did you learn to cook this ??”

“Ruth … my Mother in law …” Pati started … being the wife of a Rancher … she wanted to have something else to think about other than Ranching … so she became a fan of Julia Childs … I think she cooked everyone of Her recipes … ” and … “she also loved to have people over for dinner … I became the same way although it has been a long time since such an occasion as this”

It was Neil who started the end of the dinner saying “Pati … it was wonderful … but I still have some things to do before bedtime … so if you will excuse me … ”
“Let me help clean up..” Jamie said … as did everyone … Soon all dishes were done … the kitchen was clean … and Mabe turned to Pati … “What a day !!! … I’ll see you in the morning “

Morgan took Pati and kissed Her … they began walking upstairs and Andy followed … once in bed Morgan asked “What was it you wanted to tell me about something that happened in the Old Barn??”
“That will have to wait … ” Pati said petting Andy as she crawled into bed … “I’ve had a very good day … but I’m really tired … maybe I did too much …” then she turned out the light and snuggled next to Morgan.

Pati was restless… she opened her eyes again to look at the clock. “Three twenty ” she thought … “what has it been this time … fifteen maybe twenty minutes.” She closed her eyes again … “I’m tired … Let me sleep..” she thought as if talking to her subconscious … but that wasn’t going to happen!! Her thoughts rambled aimlessly … about what had to be done tomorrow … Wendy and helping Her Fuck Her horse … Her first time she Fucked a horse …

She remembered how surprised she was that Ruth answered her questions almost casually about having Sex with a Horse. It was almost as if Ruth felt that every woman who had a Stallion would sooner or later at least attempt to have Sex with Him…. or at the very least Jack them off (Which Pati was to learn later was true.) …. Pati remembered the sly smile Ruth had when she finally asked “you want to try it?”

“Of course .” Pati answered without hesitation .. She had been Fucked so many ways in Porn that after talking with Ruth it seemed only a natural thing to do … “The men won’t be back from town for a while yet … ” Ruth was taking as they walked slowly toward the Old Barn “they have supplies to pick up and I’m sure they will stop for a drink … so we have time to ourselves.” It was one of the few times that Pati had been alone with Ruth since her marriage because she was still working in Porn movies. That was another thing Pati remembered about Ruth … how casual she was with that fact when Charlie first brought Her to the Ranch and introduced them!!

“It seemed as if Ruth was casual about everything!!” she thought while laying in bed trying to sleep … but her memories returned… “Ruth … Pati was saying to her … I’ve never been around Horses … I’m not sure how to act … ”
“You’re a Rancher’s wife now , Dear … you’ll learn… ” then Ruth continued … “which by the way … I’m so glad to have you as My Daughter-in-law … you seem to make Charlie very happy … ”
“Thank you Ruth … this is really the only family I have ever had …”
“Well now… ” Ruth continued inside the barn ..”I’ll introduce you … This is Blackjack … Emits’ Horse ” as Ruth reached for Pait’s hand … “here pet Him a little … “

Ruth stood back as she watched Pati … rubbing His neck then around to His side and flanks … “He is gorgeous … ” Pati said as she continued …
“Now … look Him in the eyes … tell me what do you see … what do you hear ..?” Ruth told Her.

Pati came around and held His head between Her hands … “Pride !!!” she exclaimed …
“See …” Ruth told her … “You have already started to talk to them …!” then continued … “come … Let me introduce you to the others … Smokey … this is Charlie’s Horse … ” they continued to walk down the aisle and Pati did the same with Him … “Now ” … Ruth stopped in front of Her Horse … “this is Walnut … or Nuts for short …”
“Nuts !!!???” Pati exclaimed … “is He that way ???”
“Noooo …” Ruth said smiling at Pati … “it’s the way He’s built !!! … look at them !!!”
Pati walked around where she could look … “MY God … They’re Huge !!!”
“Yes … they … are!” Ruth said while laughing … “and they can hold a lot of Cummm !!!!”

Ruth took Pati’s hand again … “now “… she began in a whisper … “I want you to go back to Blackjack … look Him in the eyes again and only THINK … DON’T SAY THIS OUT LOUD … ” Pati looked at Ruth … confused … “What . .. Why…?”

“I think you have a talent you don’t know about … ” Ruth was very serious …
“OK …What do you want me to do …. and think …” Pati asked.

“I want you to look Him in the eyes again … and ask a question … ” then Ruth continued … “I want you to ask Him … ‘Do you want to Fuck me?’ … I want to see His reaction !!!”

“Ruth “, Pati was said as they started back to Blackjacks’ stall “I’m not sure about this !!”
“Let’s just give it a try … for my sake … “

In Blackjack’s stall again … Pati walked around Him … petting and rubbing His coat … she leaned against Him and could feel a shudder in Her Pussy … knowing what was about to happen . Then she stopped and took His head in Her hands again … looking into His eyes … she thought “Blackjack … do you want to Fuck me!!???”

Suddenly Blackjack gave a snort and kicked one back foot !!! ….
“See” Ruth yelled … “I knew He would understand you !!!” … then … “Girl … you have the talent !!!”
“What do you mean??” Pati asked
“YOU … have a natural ability to communicate with animals … something that takes a lot of people years to do … you just proved it!!!’ Then Ruth continued … “you will make an excellent trainer some day …”

“Now … ” Ruth continued talking … “Let’s get on with the fun part !!!… Do you want to go first or watch me?”
“I’ll watch you ….” then “NO … let me go first … before I back out !!” Pati exclaimed!!!

Walking down the aisle with Blackjack between them … Ruth began telling Pati … “these horses have been well trained … they know not to show their Dick when around women who are dressed … only naked … they know certain commands … how to move … when to thrust … when to back off … “

“That’s amazing!” Pati exclaimed “you taught them all of this???”
“Yes … but I had a good teacher … a fellow Rancher a long time ago …” Ruth said ” she passed away a while back … we used to do this together …”
Pati could feel the pain of loss in Her words … “well we can do it together now …” she said as she tried to comfort Ruth…
“I hope so … I don’t have many women friends anymore … life on the Ranch can be lonely …” Ruth drifted off from that subject as they came to the wash stall.

“Here …” Ruth said going to the bench “Emit made this for me … it’s a Hell of a lot better than bales of straw … ” then … “we need to move it to the middle …” As they did Pati looked at Blackjack … standing patiently where the bench was to be moved!!
“Now” … Ruth said ” let’s strip!!!!…” and sat on the bench to pull off her boots … Pati joined Her …”I don’t usually wear everything … no panties and bra when I know I’m going to do this …” Ruth continued … then stood to begin removing her clothes.

Pati watched Ruth while starting to remove her own clothes…. Ruth was a bit stocky, but Her breasts were still firm and Her legs were strong … with each movement Pati could see them flex … her stomach was still flat but showing a little bit of “Love Handles”.
Ruth was also looking at Pati in silence …. first the shirt … then the jeans … after she removed Her bra …. with only Her bikini panties … Ruth commented…”MY GOD GIRL… Only He could make a figure such as yours !!!”
Pati blushed … “a lot of people have told me that … do you really think that???”
“Pati … ” Ruth said as Pati removed her panties … “If Helen’s Face could launch a thousand ships … you could launch a Nuclear War!!!” and they both cracked up laughing.

Standing together … Ruth said now there is one thing I want you to know … it is a “Stop” word … it’s a safety thing … and His word is … ” as she whispered in Patis’ ear “Butterflies!!!”
“You’re kidding ” Pati said
“No… a Stop command has to be a word that has nothing to do with what is happening … if He hears that word He will immediately back out and off and move away !!!” then “Now are you ready ??? then lie down on the bench … I’ll be right here so don’t worry …”

When Pati was on the bench she could see Blackjack’s face between Her breasts … she looked at Him and said silently … “Be gentle … I want this to happen … but be gentle !!!”
Ruth stood beside Pati … “I’m sure in your business you’ve had a big Cock … but you’ve never had one like this … so remember the stop word … we can always try another day !!”
Then with a nod of Pati’s approval … Ruth began to say the commands … and “Hold your hands against his sides as He moves over you … “

Pati felt small beads of sweat on her brow … but she didn’t move her hands … then the brush of His Cock move against her thigh … then it centered between the lips of Her vagina … all of this while she was staring into the blackness of His massive chest and she shuddered with Her first climax … On Ruth’s command … Blackjack moved forward a little … pushing against her Fuck hole … again on another command
Blackjack moved forward… forcing His Cock inside … “Ooowwww !” Pati exclaimed ….

Suddenly Pati was sitting up in bed … remembering the past …. she thought “They’re all Dead !!!” …. Why am I thinking of that …. They’re Dead !!! … Emit .. Ruth .. Charlie ..Blackjack … Nuts and Smoke … I was so alone …. !!!!” then she glanced at Morgan… sleeping soundly and slightly snoring … “but not alone anymore !!!”

Smiling to Herself she began to ease out of bed … glancing at the clock she thought …”Shit !!! … fifteen minutes … that’s all it has been …” she reached for a shirt from the closet and walked out quietly … with Andy padding behind ….. as she snapped the buttons on Her shirt and walked downstairs ….

“OK .. coffee is started … but I need a drink… I don’t care if it is 4 O’clock in the morning as she walked to the bar and poured a glass of Brandy … “Now think ” she thought … you’ve been thinking all night … so what do I have to do … ” She picked up a pen and a pad of paper and began to make a list … “Morgan … I have to tell Him about yesterday … Gilbert … He has to go to town for supplies … ” then after the coffee was ready she sat back down with a cup and continued … ” I hope that young man knows how to cut a full beef …. Oh… Have Gilbert move Alex into the Barn where he won’t see one of the cows being moved to slaughter … Alex …. what a tongue … I could try that again … “

While she was writing those thoughts …she didn’t notice as Andy moved under the table to Her open legs …. His nose poked a little … and Pati began to spread them … as His tongue flicked at her Clit … Pati moved Her ass forward and spread Her legs wider for more access.. letting His tongue lap at Her Pussy …. “Oooo God yessss ….” she moaned trying to be silent …

Andy licked … bringing Pati to climax a few times … then backed away expecting Her to get down …. but Pati took a deep breath and continued writing …. in a few minutes Andy was again at Her Pussy licking … harder … wanting more !!!” Pati tried to grip the slick surface of the table … it was a strange feeling … not being able to see Him … almost an unknown force was licking … licking … she shuddered as one climax took over after another .. then again Andy stopped and backed up … expecting Pati to get down … but Pati ignored Him and after relaxing a little got up to get another cup of coffee ….

While she was pouring another cup …. Andy ran around the table and poked His nose between Her legs … Pati spread them a little while gripping the counter and thinking aloud …”persistent little Fuck this morning aren’t you !!!” … then as another climax came she began to loose her grip on the counter and slide down to her knees …

There was no command this morning … Andy just mounted Her and as He began to thrust Pati pulled Her shirt up to let Him enter … She was on her elbows an she felt the tip of His Cock first penetrate … “Oooo Yeeessss Andy: she moaned still trying to keep silent … so not to wake anyone … “Mmmm mmm mmm ” she continued with each thrust as she began to feel His knot hitting against Her Pussy … “Now !!” … she thought as she thrust against His thrust forcing the knot inside …

With one hand … she covered her mouth concealing the scream of pleasure … while with the other she slapped Her Clit … making herself cummm as she felt the flow of Andy’s stream …. “Oooo Yyyeeessss ” she thought … the feeling was intense as she continued to be on her knees and elbows … the flow of Andy’s cum was warm and so pleasant … and she climaxed again as Andy moved a little hitting Her G-Spot … “Aaaa hhhh ” and she again cupped her hand over her mouth as Andy turned … sending waves of pleasure through her body …

Pati could hear Her heart racing … pounding in Her head as Andy moved again … this time He was pulling out … as He did the familiar Pop … and then the squish of liquid began to cover her thighs and the floor … . There seemed to be so much more this time as she continued to feel the Cum running down Her thighs to the floor … then just as those climaxes from before started to subside … Andy began to clean Her … where again she shuddered with each lick of His tongue against Her Pussy … Soon He was through … but Pati looked between Her legs … there was still a puddle on the floor. She relaxed and began to breathe normal … then she rose to get a towel and clean the rest of Andy’s cum from Her Pussy and then to mop the floor …

Sitting down again with a fresh cup of coffee … she grabbed Andy’s head and kissed Him on the nose … “Thanks … I needed that …” She said aloud … then began to write notes again… “Where was I …” she thought …”Ohhh … yes … Gilbert … after the trip to town move the horses out to the Meadow … they need to run !!!” then suddenly she stopped … “NO she thought … I want Poker before that … ” …she looked at the time … four ten … “Plenty of time !!!” she said aloud …. then … “Come on Andy … Let’s go …”

The gravel crunched beneath her feet … she moved to the grass, but it was wet with dew and she began to feel a chill … “I should have brought a coat and shoes … ” but then she was at the barn. Closing the door and locking it … she turned on the lights then went to the girls … Molly was in a corner asleep … Sally barely turned Her head in acknowledgement … Poker was however at His gate waiting with His Head over it … as Pati opened His gate she glanced at Zeek … He too was at the gate wondering … “Not now Zeek …” she said as she led Poker from His stall …

Their movements were quick and with a single purpose … each wanting to Fuck the other!!! As Pati unsnapped Her shirt … Poker moved to His position at the bench … then laying down Pati looked at Poker … “Yes … let’s do this!!!” she said aloud. Poker did wait … then as Pati saw His face between Her breasts she called “Play Poker” and he moved forward … feeling His chest gently pass over Her and touching Her breasts … Pati called out “Flip” and the big Cock swung into place the first time … as she felt Her lips open slightly she called out “Push” and she moaned “Ooo hhh ” as He entered a few inches … “Push” Pati again called out …and Poker stepped forward … pushing His Cock deep into Her … ” Ohhhh Yeessss Poker … Fuck meee !!!” and with that Poker began to rock his hips in His ever so strong thrusting motion!!!

Pati gripped His sides and held on as she felt Him sliding in and out … in and out … making her climax with each thrust … until she then felt Him slow His movements … He was about to Climax … and then He moved slightly to one side … Pati felt the bench move … “God … is everything OK???” she quickly thought … but it was just a movement and Poker began to let His Cum flow … it flowed and warmed Her inside and drove away the chill … then it began to leak from Her Pussy and down into Her crack and onto the bench. Pati gripped His sides as she felt Him inside Her and whispered … “Stay …. Stay a little longer …” wanting the pleasure of His length and girth inside her and making Her climax even more …

Pati felt the Cum inside her settle … His flow had finished … she took a deep breath and called … “Off!!!” …. and with each inch of withdrawal she climaxed again … after Poker was out He moved aside and Pati began to relax … but it was short lived as Andy began to clean Her … His tongue licked Her Pussy … then His nose went to Her asshole … so she raised Herself to let Him clean Her there … moaning all the while “Yyyy eee ssss !”

As Pati stood … she heard a squish … there was still a lot of Cum on the bench and covering Her ass … she walked over to get a towel and while she wiped between her legs and ass … she moved to Poker and kissed His nose … “Thank You …” she said silently…

Walking Poker back to His stall … Pati continued to wipe Herself … then as she closed His gate she again saw Zeek … the look in His eyes were almost pleading !!! Pati walked over to Him and nuzzled His head between Her breasts … the towel was still in her hand and Zeek could smell the Cummm !!! He shuffled His feet and snorted .. Pati could hear Him silently saying … “I want you too !!!”

Realizing the towel was soaked with Cum … Pati threw it aside … but as she opened Zeek’s gate she also realized she still had plenty of that smell on her!!! She went to Zeek and took his Head between Her hands …. ” Zeek … ” she began speaking aloud … “I’m not sure I can take you by myself … it would be only your second time … ” as she looked at Him He lowered His head and stood still. Pati could feel his want … so she raised His head again and asked … “Do you remember how to be a Gentleman ???” … then “Do You remember what you learned yesterday ???” … with that Zeek moved back a little and shook His head up and down as if saying “Yes”… “OK…” Pati continued aloud …”do you remember what “Paper” means???” with that command Zeek backed away at least four feet!!!

“Damn … ” she thought … “you’re either a very fast learner or you really want to Fuck!!!” and she started to lead Zeek to the wash stall.

“What a mess..” she thought as she almost slipped on Poker’s Cum still on the floor … but continued without stopping to the front of the bench … and Zeek took His position at the other end … As she got onto the bench … Pati was still hesitant about doing this by herself … she looked at Zeek again … “are you sure you remember ???” she thought … then she began to lay back. Once in Her position she watched Zeek … he was moving a little in anticipation… but waiting … ‘Ok … ” she thought ” he seems to know … so I’ll go ahead” and with that she gave Him His command … ” Now Zeek …” and Zeek moved forward !!!

He began to move over her … gently as she held His sides … “Great” she thought … then feeling he was in position she called … ” Flip” … with that Zeek moved His Cock upward and brushed her thigh … “That’s Ok … We’ll try again …” she call out to Him … then once again … “Flip” … and that time He brushed Her lips … as Pati shuddered a little Zeek held Himself stiff and stayed where He felt the softness of those lips … “Good Boy … ” Pati thought as she felt the pressure on the right place … then she called “Enter” … and with that Zeek took a step forward … pushing into her Fuck Hole a little … “Oww www ” Pati moaned a little as she was a little sore from Poker … when she did Zeek hesitated and started to back away … “No … No… Zeek …I’m OK …” … she called to Him …then she called “Enter” again … with that Zeek stepped forward … “Ohhh Yessss Zeek …. You’re there …. Now Fuck Me!!!” she cried……….

Pati grabbed some of His skin and pulled as Zeek took another step forward and began to Rock … with each thrust … Pati would hold Him and move Her hands with his movements … back and forward … in and out … Her Pussy began to scream with pleasure and she raised Her legs near the top of His back … pulling herself off the bench and into His thrusting … “God… Fuck me Zeek Fuuuccckkk Meeee..!!!” she yelled … !!!! With His thrusting … Pati sunk her heels into His back and gripped His sides harder … almost sending Her nails into His flesh …. It was more than she had ever experienced … Her toes curled and she moaned with each thrust … “Aaaa Aaaa hhhh”…

She then felt Zeek begin to slow the pace and move His feet a little … as His Cum began to flow Pati lowered her legs to the bench and used them to keep her ass off the bench as Zeek was taller than Poker … and she wanted the extra few inches to stay inside Her… and to keep His Cock from sliding out … His cum began to pour into Her and after she was full it began to leak out not only down Her crack but down Her Pubic mound and onto Her stomach. “mmmmmmmmmmm ” she moaned as she felt the warmth of Cum flowing out onto Her skin… Quickly she took one hand and wiped across Her stomach… to feel the Cum and then to taste it …

Relaxing a little Pati let her feet to the ground … as she did and Zeek’s Cock slid out a little and she closed her eyes … Suddenly she opened Her eyes … Zeek was standing and had not moved … His Cock was still in Her and she wondered .. “did I drop off to sleep like this ?” … then … “Wow … that’s never happened … ” then she called out “Back” and Zeek began to move back…. and with each inch Pati shuddered a little climax … then feeling His cum begin to pour out of Her Pussy … she had even more … then she took a hand full of His cum and wiped over herself .. Her stomach and breasts … it was so warm and felt so erotic …

Zeek had backed away ,,, now it was again Andy’s turn … His tongue licked everywhere from Her ass to Her stomach … sending Pati almost writhing in continuous Climaxes … there was no stopping them as Andy licked the Cum … finally Andy had to stop … His tongue had had enough!!! .. and He moved away. After she sat up … She took another hand full of the slick… warm … Cum and once again rubbed it over He breasts … “mmmm ” she thought as again she tasted Poker and Zeek’s Cum together!!!

Coming to Her senses she thought … “How long have I been here ??? ” … Getting to her feet and taking care of the Cum slick floor … she began walking Zeek back to His stall … Cum was dripping down her legs but that too felt good. She closed His gate … picked up the Cum filled towel from earlier and then began to wash the stall and herself … finished … She put on Her shirt … threw the towels into the bin and began the walk back to the House. It was just before dawn … and colder … so she hurried with Andy running beside.

Inside she was relieved that nobody else was awake. She poured out the old coffee and started a fresh one … but waiting for that she poured another glass of Brandy. It took away the chill from being outside … and she also warmed Her hands by rubbing and playing with Andy … then after the coffee was ready … she poured a thermos grabbed two mugs and started upstairs …. thinking … ” what a great morning so far … now all I need is a Cock Suck and a Fuck from Morgan !!! “

As Pati walked past Neil and Mabes’ room … she grinned as she heard moaning sounds of ecstasy … they were also getting ready for a new day !!!

In the bedroom, Pati took off her shirt and poured a cup of coffee … then sat Lotus looking at her lover. He was on his back now … but still asleep … and she began thinking about the dream she had earlier. “I was so alone .. then you came into my life ” she thought. Her cup was empty by now and she thought of a little teasing … she gently pulled the covers away from Morgan and looked at His flaccid Cock… bending over she kissed it to life as well as the rest of Morgan !!! He opened His eyes and grinned at Pati … “Good Morning !!!” he said.
“You want me to continue … or do you want some coffee first ???”
“Coffee … ” he replied …”I don’t want you to waste your talents while I’m still half asleep!!!”

Laughing, Pati poured each a cup of coffee … then somehow without spilling any and sat facing him in a Lotus position. After a morning kiss … she began “Morgan … we need to talk !!”
“Uh .. ohhh” He thought … then asked “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing !!! … it just seems as we are both so tired at night … and I have told you twice “I’ll tell you later … and I never do … so this is the later ”
“You mean about what happened in the Old Barn?”
“That and well … the Poacher … and maybe some other things.”
“Other things ??”
“Yeah … the exercises … ” …then hesitating … “well … maybe I shouldn’t!”
That got Morgan’s interest ..”Why not ”
“OK … we do Meditation .. then Yoga stretching … then aerobics … THEN .. SEX”
“Sex … you and Mabe?? … Well that doesn’t surprise me …”
Pati hesitated then …” and ..Maria !!!”
“Maria ???” this really surprised Morgan …
“Yes … it started shortly after Charlie died … we’ve managed to keep the employee/employer separated … from that friendship.”
Morgan just shook his head … “OK … I had an idea you and Mabe were Bi … but Maria??” then laughing …”Now what other confessions … or what haven’t you told me …”
“The Poacher … ”
“I know something about that … the Sheriff … ”
“I want to tell you this … well … because I want you to know how I can get when I get pissed off !”
“I remember the Sheriff asked if you really did that … so what DID you do ???”
“I … kinda let Andy have His way with Him…” then she added “while his partner was face fucked him.”
Morgan’s eyes opened wide … “you what???” and started laughing …
“Yeah … I did …” but I was Mad !!! He called me a Fucking Cunt!!!”
“Then He deserved whatever He got!” Morgan replied … “OK that’s two … what next … but get me another cup”

As Pati unwrapped herself she was thinking how relieved she was … and how well Morgan took the things she had told Him so far … then getting back on top of Him … she continued … “now about yesterday in the Old Barn..” … she then told about Wendy … Mabe … and then how she had taken Zeek.
“Zeek ???”… Morgan was surprised!!! … “I thought you were going to wait and have me help or in case of trouble with Him!~”
Well … I didn’t …. I was so Horny … I was going to take Poker after Wendy… but then Mabe wanted Him and it was Her first time with a horse … soooo …while the two were there to help … I had a good Fuck with Zeek!!!”

Morgan put his cup aside and took Pati by the waist saying “OK … let me get this straight … You taught Wendy … a woman you knew nothing about … how to fuck her horse …but you are always so careful with who comes here … Why ???”

“I knew she was going to try it by herself … and I didn’t want her to get hurt!!! … and I think she will keep her mouth shut about the Ranch … I don’t know why but I like her …”

“Then you helped Mabe Fuck Poker ??!!”
“Yes … she wanted to try … she said Neil had said that I must be doing that !!!”
“How did she do?”
“Took Him like the Pro Porn Star that she was !!!” and they both laughed ….
“Does Neil know …??”
“I’m not sure … but the way He acted after finding out about Andy … I’m sure Mabe is going to tell Him!!! … especially the way she liked being fucked by a horse “

“Now …” Morgan got a little more serious … “about Zeek … ”
Pati interrupted Him … “I know … but He was a perfect gentleman … ” then without thinking … “just like He was this morning … ”
“You’ve .. you mean you have already Fucked Zeek this morning ???”
“Well … I’ve been up since three this morning … and I had to have something to do ….”
Morgan laughed and pinched Pati’s tit ..”OK … I’m ready … even for Sloppy Seconds .. !!”
“Welllll … Not quite …. ” Pati made a little frown … “how would you feel about forthies … or forth … however it is said …”
“FOURTH !!!” Morgan yelled.
“Well .. Andy was first … in the kitchen … then Poker … and after Poker… Zeek looked at me with such pleading eyes … so …”
“OK …” Morgan laughed .. “I’ll take fourth place this morning … but at least it is my first .. so get busy “

“Yeaaa !!! … OK…. but I want something different … sit up with your legs off the bed ” she told Him.
Morgan did … but He was still a little limp … so Pati got on her knees and began to suck him .. she also massaged his balls and soon she felt he was starting to Cum … but before He could Pati turned to face away … then she straddled Him and placed his Cock into Her Fuck Hole and lowered herself down !!!

Morgan groaned as he asked … “how can you be so tight ???”
“Ke … gle …mmmmm … ex…er..aaaaahhh … cises … ” Pati managed to say as she was sliding up and down Morgan’s Cock. Morgan sat up … taking one hand and gripping a nipple and pulling while the other hand massaged Pati’s Clit ….
“Ooo hhhh … Morgan …. Fuck meeee Harder !!!”
Pati rested Her hands on Morgan’s thighs as He began to use his legs to thrust … soon though Morgan began to feel a climax building … he slowed the stroke …. but each one was harder as his climax began to peak … then Pati heard “Unnn gggg hhhh” and she also felt his cum flow … he stopped and began to rest … but Pati got to Her feet and pushed Him backwards … then climbed to where she smothered His face with Her Pussy…”Now help me cum … ” she asked and Morgan began to lick and suck Her Clit ….
As He did … He thought her taste was unusual but continued …

Pati would shift from being on her hands and knees …. then to just her knees while gripping her breasts.. she thought “I want to climax … but can’t …: as only the vibrations of a climax tingled through her … then suddenly … “mmmm ooohhhh yyyessss !!!” and she shuddered …sending waves of muscle convulsions through her body …. “aaa hhhh ” she cried as her fluid poured … and again ..”uuunnnnn” as the second squirt flowed from Her Pussy … right onto Morgan’s face !!!! … then she moved back and while looking Him in the face asked …”Did that wash the sleep out of your eyes ???” …and they both laughed.

After they showered and dressed they went downstairs … Mabe had made more coffee … and Neil was in the office making calls. They sat with Mabe at the table …”Neil’s really pissed …” she said.
“What’s wrong …??” Morgan asked
“One of His camera crew drove off this morning ….. he’s on the phone now trying to find a replacement”
“I’ll go talk to Him” Morgan said and went to the office.
“Which one … Who??” Pati asked…
Mabe looked at Pati … “Wendy’s guy Dale ..”
“Because of the horse ??” Pati whispered …
“I don’t think so … I think it was more because Neil agreed yesterday to let her do a Fuck scene … and apparently Dale didn’t like it!!!”
“What about Wendy ??” Pati asked
“I’m not sure .. but I think He left without Her AND Her horse ”
“Shit !!” now Pati was a little pissed …”we’ll go see about her in a bit”

Neil and Morgan came out of the office … Neil headed straight to the bar and poured a Scotch ..
“Neil !!!” Mabe started to protest …
“Not now Mabe … I need to calm down.” the drink was gone in one fast gulp … then he poured a cup of coffee and sat down . Starting to talk to Mabe … “Morgan saved the day for me … he agreed to do the shoot scheduled .. ” then he continued ..”this is Friday … I am giving the crew the weekend off … and by Monday I will have someone else here.” then … “thank you Morgan!!!”

“Pati …” Neil started … ” next week I want to shoot some outdoor scenes … do you mind if we use our ATV’s to pack in the cameras?”
“No .. you know what to do … just stay on the trails … they can be narrow … but I don’t want them off the trails and four wheeling through the forest !!!”
“Could I use a couple of horses ??”
“Do your people know how to ride?”
“I don’t know … but I plan on only having them walking their horse … and it would be only a little bit ..”
“Ok … we’ll use the two mares … they’re both gentle ..” then with a wave of her hand … “now you two go … I’ve got work to do also … ”
They got up … and Pati motioned to Morgan … “is this shoot today with the Redhead ??”
Morgan laughed … “some … but it’s not a Fuck scene …” and kissed her …

After they left … Pati said ” Mabe… do you want to come with me … or stay here?”
“With you … Why?” Mabe asked curious as to what this was about …
“It’s just … ” Pati paused ..”it’s that I started having you do things without asking … it was rude …”
“I’d rather be doing something to help ” then looking down continued “unless you would leave Andy here …”
“Andy !!!” Pati exclaimed while looking around “where is he anyway ?”
“Ohhh God … I’ll bet I locked him in our room!!!”
They laughed at the situation … and Mabe left to let Andy out of her room.
“Wow … Neil has really gotten into Andy Fucking Mabe” Pati thought .

At the Second Barn breakfast was being served … but it seemed to be few takers … just coffee and toast. Pati talked to Gilbert about the trip to town … and also told him to get a lot of trail mix and other things that could be taken by anyone who wanted to hike this weekend. She also told him he would have someone waiting to help and to bring him back to the Ranch to do the meat cutting and other help. He had a Lunch menu planned and with the new supplies he could offer a better variety … so all was well there.

Pati turned to Mabe and said “Let’s go see about Wendy …”

Walking down the aisle of the barn they could hear whimpers … and found Wendy curled up in the stall with Stud. Seeing them … it wasn’t hard for Wendy to start talking …

“He left … he just got pissed when I told him Neil was going to let me do a small part …!!! I thought it would be great and he would be pleased !!!! but then when it came down to me doing something … all he could say was that he didn’t want me to be Fucking someone else !!!”
“Didn’t he understand it would be just a job?” Mabe asked ..
“Apparently not … ” Pati said while trying to get Wendy to stop crying … “It takes a special person to understand that … ”
Mabe agrees and helps Wendy stand … and while giving Wendy a hug … Mabe is suddenly thrilled at the feeling of Wendy’s firm body and moves her hand to grip Wendy’s ass. Wendy bends back a little … looking at Mabe and grins while saying softly … “Maybe later ???”

While noticing the sudden grin on Wendy’s face …”Alright now … break it up … ” Pati said … “you two go help Maria with Lunch … Gilbert is doing other things …” and she continued … “I’ve got to go check on the horses and clean their stalls … that is unless one of you would rather shovel shit !!”
“No thank you … ” Mabe said as the two walked toward the kitchen.

In the Old Barn … Pati was met with the sound of hooves dancing and a lot of snorting for attention. She stopped at each … rubbing and playing a little with each before moving Molly first to clean her and her stall. It had been days since any of them had been groomed, so she gave Molly a good brushing and then cleaned Her stall … then the same thing for Sally.

By the time she got to Poker she had worked up a sweat … being alone she removed Her shirt. The cool air on Her sweaty breast quickly brought He nipples hard .. and she wondered “should I do this ???” but quickly gave herself and answer out loud .. “I’ve still got my pants and boots on …” and she began to groom Poker. At His side as she brushed .. Her breasts began to rub against Him … Her Pussy quivered … and began to leak a little with that climax…. but she continued, and Poker only moved a little and sniffed the fragrance of Her Cum… after she had cleaned Pokers’ stall … She moved to Zeek … He was anxious and playful as well … she was greeting Him and looking in His eyes when suddenly He lifted His head and licked Her sweaty breasts …. “Aaaa hhhh ….” and she trembled with another small climax.

“Zeek … ” You are getting to be a Lover !!!…” and laughed as she began to groom Him … “but the two of you had your Fuck this morning !!!” Soon she was through with all the stalls and after she had removed all the old hay … and Shit!! … she went to the wash stall and cleaned herself with a towel. Putting on Her shirt she only took the ends and tied them leaving a little of Her breasts exposed along with Her flat abs. Then one by one she put a rope on each horse to walk them out … but she noticed the “Boys” were beginning to show … “Now … now …” she said aloud s she moved to the side of Poker … bending down she took what was showing of His Cock in Her hands … she raised it and kissed the tip … then she ran Her tongue over the top … tasting His pre Cum … she sucked it a little more . “that’s all you get for now” and moved to Zeek … taking His Cock as well … she did the same to Him and as she did she felt more wetness in Her jeans. .. “I’ve got to stop this … or I’ll turn around and Fuck them both right now ..” she thought….

Walking the four out into the bright sunshine and feeling the warmth the Horses began to prance … as Pati looked down at the crotch of Her jeans … “at least it hasn’t leaked through..” she thought laughing to herself. Once into the Meadow a little she began to release the horses one by one … as she did she noticed Molly waiting for Zeek … once Poker was loose she released Zeek . He hesitated a little … so Pati slapped Him on the ass with the ropes … “Go … Go play …” she yelled … He looked at Her as if still wanting permission … “Go !!!” she yelled again … and he started running free …. Pati realized then it was the first time for Him in the open … without a rider … since He had been caught and auctioned … Tears ran as she witnessed the Wild Mustang running free … and Molly followed … free as well !!!

Wiping the tears Pati walked slowly back toward the Second Barn and Kitchen … Then she caught a glimpse of someone lying at the edge of the Meadow. Getting closer she could tell it was Rhonda … sunbathing Nude … The soft dirt and grass of the Meadow made her footsteps silent .. then she was standing over Rhonda … Pati gazed at Her in silence … first thing to notice was her flawless Olive skin .. then she remembered Her Green eyes … “True Redhead ?? …” she thought … then “possible… I’ve known a few” … then looking at Her breasts … they stood up and were not flattened by their weight … “C cup.. implants ??” she thought … “no mine do the same …. ” then Pati let her eyes go down to Rhonda’s pubic mound … ” so clean and smooth … “

Finally Pati spoke … ” you need to watch your time in this sun and altitude… it’s really easy to burn … ”
Rhonda opened Her eyes … “Thank you … I will …” and then as Pati started to walk away …

“You don’t like me … do you ????”
Pati turned … Rhonda was now sitting with Her legs crossed …
“What ??? … What do you mean ???” Pati turned to look back at Rhonda …
“The way I flirt with Morgan !!!” Rhonda replied …
Pati found Herself returning … and sitting to face Rhonda .. “no … it’s … ”
” Morgan has such an inner strength ” Rhonda interrupted … “any woman … well… it’s what every woman wants in a man … ”
“I know …” Pati replied looking down …” that’s the way I felt when I first met Him …”
Rhonda reached for Patis’ hand and said “Believe me … ” Rhonda gripped Her hand saying … “I would Fuck Him in a New York second !!!… but I know… He never would …. and I could never have Him … ”
“Thank you … I appreciate your honesty .. ” Pati said while getting to Her feet …
“What ever you have … you’ve got Him wrapped between your thighs !!!” Rhonda said while getting up also and covering herself with the blanket … but she continued “if you ever want to have a threesome !!”
They laughed together as they began to walk toward the barns … they soon separated as Rhonda went to Barn 21 and Pati continued to the Second Barn …. when she got closer she noticed Gilbert had returned.

Walking over to greet Gilbert … Pati noticed something … a big black head sticking out the window of the cab… “Ohhh MY God … ” she thought … “it’s a Newfie !!!”
“Hello Signora Pati … ” Gilbert greeted her … then ” this is Andy … ”
“Andy ???… ” Pati said as she reached to shake hands … “that will not work … ” then as she sized up the young man to see he was not very tall but well built … “I’m not going to call for Andy … and have you and my dog turn up” … then “what’s your full name …. ”
The young man stood almost at attention … “Andrew Jackson Monroe .. ” … Ma’am ….
Smiling … Pati continued … “Here you’ll go by AJ … is that OK…???”
“Yes Ma’am” … then “I have been called that before …”
“Good … now … who or what is that ???” pointing to the cab and the Newfie …
“Ohhh.. Him … this is Earl … ” he said as He let Earl out of the cab ….
Pati and Gilbert laughed as Earl bounced … going to everyone and greeting them …

Pati rubbed His head … as she also noticed His nose between Her legs … “Well … ” she started …” take Him to the Second Barn… put Him in a stall … and keep Him there until we can see how He gets along with my dog … Andy..” she also wondered to Herself about the nose and sniff …. ” has He been with a woman !!!??? … I’ll have to talk to Him later !!!! ”
Gilbert pointed the way … and AJ walked away with the Furry Mammoth bouncing beside Him …!!!

“What’s He like .???” Pati asked Gilbert ..
“He seems to be a very good and willing worker … he is from the North country … Montana I believe.”
“Montana ???” Pati was thinking that was where Morgan was from also …”OK … put Him to work … anything for now …. ”
“Si Signora … I will do that..” Gilbert replied as Pati walked away thinking…”it’s a good thing Andy is in the house!!!”….. then ..”we’ll have to find out if they get along …. ” then she thought …”Oh Shit … I forgot to move Alex to the Old Barn … Well we can do that later…. “

Returning to the Kitchen she found Mabe and reminded Her to be at the house for “our exercises …” Mabe laughed and said “I wouldn’t miss them!!!” and then “I’ll tell Maria … ”
“OK … ” Pati told her “I’m going to get cleaned up … If Morgan wants me I’ll be at the house…”

Thinking about a nice quiet relaxing bath … Pati started back to the house. “It’s’ Not Fair” was a thought that suddenly popped in her head … Pati kept walking but said aloud “what was that all about?”… Inside Andy greeted her … even jumping up to her … “yes … I know … we left you in the house by yourself .. ”
she said as she started upstairs. Pati sat on the bed to take off her boots and Andy was there … “No not now … ” she told him as she pushed Him away … she stood and removed her shirt and began to drop her jeans… as she did she sat again on the edge of the bed … and again Andy was there … she raised one leg to remove as sock and the nose found it’s mark … “aaaaa hhhhhhhhh … Andy!!!” she cried as her leg dropped and she spread her legs … and fell backwards on the bed …!!!

“Mmmm oohhh Andy !!! …. you know I love this !!!” she said as she moved her hips and began to grind her Pussy into His tongue. Then she took her hands and spread the lips of her Pussy … Andy then began to move His tongue into Her Fuck Hole … “Ohhhh God Yyeessss ” she cried as He licked inside and lapping some of the Cum that was left from this morning … Then Pati raised her legs … holding her knees and letting Andy get to her Asshole … “Uuuu nnnnn …. Mmmmm ….” as Andy’s’ tongue found it’s way inside that hole as well ….. “Ohhh Andy …. Yesssss” as she felt the tongue inside her …

Andy suddenly stopped … and Pati dropped her legs to the floor …then without being called Andy moved to the edge of the bed over Pati … He licked her breasts … she had not recovered from the mini climaxes of his tongue in her Pussy … and now was feeling the rush of passion on her tits … she shuddered and also felt some spray on her thigh as Andy searched … Pati grabbed his head and moved her hips a few inches, suddenly Andy felt the warmth of Pati’s lips and with one swift thrust He was inside !!!

“AAaaa ….hhhhh …. Yyyeeesss .. Andy!!!!” Pati cried as she then raised her legs “let’s do it!!!!” With her legs behind Andy … she pulled with His thrusting !!! then she began to feel the knot … it was pounding her lips … and she was anticipating the final movements before it entered … ” do it Andy !!!” she thought as she timed her pull with his thrusting … then “aaar rrrrr gg hhhhh ” was a deep guttural sound as he entered and rubbed her G-Spot … giving her a spasm in her legs as she dropped them to the floor …..

Andy slowed his thrusting … His sperm began to spray … and Pati felt the warm Cum began to flow… she shuddered again with another climax as his knot kept moving … pulsing with each spray of Cum … as he did she drew his head tight against her … feeling the fur between her breast and even sticking to her wet thighs … suddenly again she heard that little voice “It’s not Fair …” ………….. Pati opened her eyes wide … staring at the ceiling she thought “What the … ” but that thought ended suddenly with another climax as Andy moved again ….

The minutes passed … the climaxes continued to course through her body … then she could feel Andy beginning to recede … his knot came out with the familiar “Pop” as the vacuum broke and his Cum began to flow down the cheeks of her ass to her asshole !!! When he got down from the bed she once again raised her legs and spread them wide to feel his tongue cleaning … first her Pussy … then lower to lick at her asshole … and with each lick causing her body to jerk with another climax !!! She attempted to turn as she had had enough … but Andy had not!!! His tongue delved into her vagina … licking even harder!!!

Pati laid back and gripped the covers and then the pillow … feeling Andy licking between Her lips … she climaxed again and again … finally she forced herself to raise and sit … she took His head in her hands … “Enough Andy !!” and pushed him away while she began to get her breath and feel her heartbeat subside…. Andy then moved to a corner and began to clean himself ….. Pati pushed herself to her feet … heading to the bathroom … “I need this … ” as she started the flow of water into the tub … after spreading a hand full of bath salts she stepped into the warm water and began to lower herself … holding to each side of the tub to steady her weak legs … she again heard the silent voice …”It’s Not Fair … ” then she screamed out loud as her ass hit the warm water … “God Dimmit !!! … what’s not Fair!!!” but the thought diminished as the warm water spread across her thighs and swollen Pussy …

Maria had told Wendy that she could leave … the Lunch rush was over .. and she wanted to talk with Mabe alone …. “I want to thank you … ” she started …
“”What for ??? ” Mabe looked at Maria … wondering …
“For those pills !!!” Maria exclaimed … ” I know you’re the one who gave them to Pati for me … or Gilbert !!!”
“Maria …. I didn’t want to embarrass you … you told Pati in confidence !!!”
“Well … ” Maria continued ” for whatever reason … I’m so happy you gave those pills to me for My Gilbert!!!”
“Did they work???” Mabe asked laughing as she know from Maria’s statement they did …
“Ooo hhh Yesss!! … Very Goooooddd !!!” Maria said and gave Mabe a hug …
“You will have to tell me about it sometime !!!”
“In detail !!!… ” Maria responded while laughing ” now let’s get finished so we can … Exercise??”
They laughed together at the thought of what was coming … and finished cleaning …

Wendy walked into the barn and was startled … “Woof … Woof … !!!” then looking at the stall she saw Earl … bouncing at someone perhaps to play with …
“And who are you ???” Wendy said as she kneeled to pet Him through the gate. Then she continued to the next stall where Stud was waiting … Tears began to come to her eyes as He greeted her … she rubbed his face … thinking again …” why did He leave …. I thought that being in a film would be a good start and some money for us !!!” Stud felt her and nuzzled her a little … then the tears began to dry as she rubbed his flanks … and she began to remember what it was like to feel His Cock inside her …

“I told Pati I would not Fuck you ” she said aloud … “but that didn’t mean we couldn’t have some fun !!”
She backed away … looking at His Cock begin to show and she began to remove her jeans … “Wait … what if someone comes in ???”.. she thought … then “well … I could say I’m just changing clothes !!”
With that she stripped her jeans and kicked them aside while kneeling to take Studs’ extended Cock in her hands … “Mmmmm mmmm ” she moaned while her tongue ran up and down His shaft … she placed her mouth over his flared head and licked … the Cum was fresh and sweet from the oats he had ate … and she continued ….!!!

“I didn’t say I wouldn’t do this !!!” as she stood and rubbed the flared head between her Pussy lips …
“Ooo hhh ” she moaned … as Stud moved his hips … Wendy was inexperienced and did not know that His flared Head meant he was about to let loose !!!!. She ran her hand up and down His hard shaft … while trying to force His Cock even a little into her wet Pussy … “It’s too big !!! ” she thought … then “I need a Fuck!!! and I don’t even have a dildo!!!” then she was Pissed but continued to Jack Stud’s shaft …
Suddenly Stud snorted a little and let His Cum loose … it sprayed over Wendy with such force that it surprised her … it was hard enough that some went inside her split lips … but most ran down her thighs and legs …

Standing back and looking at her Cum covered self she thought out loud “Well … at least you had a good Climax !!!” then she heard “WOOF …. WOOF !!! Ooowwww wwwooo !!!” and she saw a Black snout poking through the slats of the stall !!! She moved to see if anything was wrong … and as she got close a large tongue lashed out between the slats … !!! Only thinking that something was wrong … Wendy began to climb the slats separating the stalls … on the other side as she was descending .. one foot was on the second slat and the other was on the ground … then she suddenly felt something between her legs!!! … It was lashing at Her pussy and licking the Cum …. she gripped the slats !!! Frozen in a position of spread legs and open Clit !!!

“OOoo hhhhh My God …. !!!! ” she cried in surprise while her legs crumpled and she suddenly was on the ground !!! “This is soooo gooooddddd” she thought as she lay there with legs spread while the tongue lashed at her Cum covered stomach and Pussy!!! It was an experience she had never felt … and she Loved it !!!…. When Earl stopped and backed away … Wendy looked at Him and saw he still had some Cum on his muzzle … she said “OK Doggie … (she didn’t know His name !!!) you like this???’ as she rose a little to sit on the bale of hay next to where she was …. “then maybe you would like some more!!…. as she spread her legs and motioned for Him to come to her ….

When Wendy patted Her Clit … Earl moved in again !!! Licking a little he suddenly put His feet on the bale and began humping …. “What the … ” Wendy thought …”He wants to Fuck Me !!!” she was in no position to try to stop Him … or care … then he backed away … Wendy saw Him panting and moving in circles … “Here … ” she said … “let me help you …!!!” and with that she moved her ass down a little … feeling the hay scratch she thought ” it’s a good thing I still have my shirt!!!” then patting her Pussy again … Earl moved forward and placed his front legs on the bale … as He started to hump again … Wendy reached between her legs and felt his Cock … holding it she helped guide it to the lips of Her Pussy !!! The warm lips helped Earl know he had found his mark and he thrust !!!

Wendy felt the sudden thrust …. “Ooo www …” she cried as Earl moved suddenly inside at least four inches … but the pain of the initial thrust became pleasure as he started to grow and plunge inside her even more … She wrapped her arms around the Beast … wanting all he could give while moaning …
“Yesssss … Fuck meeee !!!” His chest was in her face and she could also feel it rubbing her tits even though they were still covered … but she gripped Him tight …. “mmmmm yyyeeesss yeeessss!” she moaned as he thrust!!!

Then Wendy began to feel something more !!! it slapped at her Pussy and she could feel the size … ”what is that???” she thought …as it pounded …. but she just thought it was a part of His big Cock as it gave her more pleasure hitting her clit …. she shuddered with mini climaxes as it hit … then she felt the knot enter … “oooowwwww !!! she screamed …. ” What the Hell was that … ” she thought …. then…
” maybe I should have waited for some …. Help!!!’ as she moaned while the knot continued to hit Her
G-Spot !!!!!… Wendy was almost paralyzed as Earl continued pound !!! Then as He started to Cum … Wendy could feel the warm Cum begin to spray and then flow …. ” MY God … He’s Cummiiinnnngg!” she thought ….

Earl slowed His thrusting and Wendy gripped Him harder … “that’s a good Doggie …” she tried to tell Him … but then He started to turn ….. “Ohhh…. what’s He doing NOW!!!” she yelled …. as she suddenly found Earl standing … with His ass to Her Pussy ….!!!! and His Cock was still throbbing against Her Clit and G-Spot!!!… “mmmmmmmm God …. what’s happening to me????” she moaned as she bit her lip…
“Nothing has ever happened to me like this !!!” she thought ….

Earl shifted a little for better balance …. and it sent Wendy into a higher climax … “Ohhh aaa hhh … Good Doggie “.. she tried to speak to him … “Be still now !!!”…. she tried to tell Him …. but she had no idea what was next !!!! Wendy realized she had no control of what was happening … so she just lay where she was with Her legs spread … breathing hard … then she felt the pull … “OHHH Nooo !!!” she thought … as Earl began to pull his knot and shaft from her … as his knot pressed hard … pulling against her she could feel the pressure … then as He came out she heard a “Pop” … and as the suction broke “Unn ggg hhh” she moaned while biting her lip … and she could feel the Cum flowing from Her Pussy !!

Her eyes were closed with a feeling of ecstasy and she laid motionless … then she felt a tongue … lapping at the excess Cumm … “Ooooo mmmmm ‘ she moaned as she moved her hips to let the massive tongue continue … “My God… this is soooo goooddddd” she thought as she bucked her hips to the movement … lifting her ass to accept his tongue even there !!! … Finally Earl stopped … and moved away to clean himself ….

Wendy tried to move … she was weak and breathing hard but managed to get on her feet … she walked slowly to the gate and let herself out….. Then as she entered the gate of her stall with Stud … she heard the door open to the Barn … “Christ … who is that???” she thought …

It was Andy … or AJ … he had come back to see if Earl was OK…. “Wait !!! ” he heard Wendy yell.. aloud … He stopped and could see a little of her Pussy through the slats of the stalls … as she was trying to pull on a pair of jeans … once she had zipped them up … she called “I’m OK now …”

“I’m sorry … I just wanted to check on my dog …” he said to her.
“That’s fine … I was just changing clothes !!!…” Wendy replied …. then “God … that was close !!!” she thought…….
“Hello … I’m Andy … no AJ!!! as he walked to the open stall where Wendy was standing …
“HI … I’m Wendy ..” she said while she tucked her shirt into her jeans … thinking .. “how much did he see???”
“I just came by to check on Earl … “AJ said while sizing up the little Blonde …
“Earl ???” Wendy replied … then “Ohh …. your Dog!!!”… well He has been a Good Boy!!”
AJ responded … “I’ll probably be sleeping there with Him … if you don’t mind ”
Wendy stopped for a moment looking at AJ … and then smiled … “why would I mind???”

Pati began to raise herself from the tub … thinking again about what the silent voice in her head kept saying … ‘It’s Not Fair ….” She began to dry herself … then combing her hair … later she just put on one of Morgan’s shirts … “This is fine for now”… she thought as she left to go downstairs….. but wondering what her mind was trying to tell her ….. she poured a drink and sat down to wait for Mabe and Maria who would soon be there . She was trying to think of things that had to be done … “Alex … Maps !!!” she thought and started to the office just as Mabe and Maria came in. “pour a drink … I’ll be right back” she told them.

Maria was now in the friend zone and Mabe asked her what she would like… ” a little Brandy and water please …” Maria replied. Pati returned from the office with a stack of papers …
“This is a rough map of the Ranch and the trails. Take them back to the kitchen and give them out to those who want to take a ride or hike. … AND … I want everyone to go at least in pairs and have them write down which area they are going into … I don’t want to have to form a search party!!!”

Then sitting back down Pati held her head and sighed … “What’s wrong?.” Mabe asked.
“Right now I just don’t feel too good ..” and Pati also thought to herself ” duhh … it can’t be because I’ve been up since 3:00 this morning and having screwed five times !!!” After they had talked and finished their drinks Pati told them … “look … you two go ahead without me … I’m going to go take a nap…”
then she continued …. “and another thing … Maria … after dinner … leave the bar open tonight … just put out a sign and a jar for Honor Pay …”

Maria looked at Pati questioning .. “are you sure …???”
Pati replied … “yes … most of them can’t go anywhere … let them party … if it comes out too short … I’ll charge it to Neil !!!”

Mabe laughed … “Pati you sure know how to run a business !!!”
Pati looked back at Mabe … “Just don’t tell Neil !!!” then they left to go upstairs ……
Andy followed … and Pati told them …”You take Andy too … I want some Peace and I don’t mean a Piece !! “

When Pati dropped her shirt and slid between the cool sheets she heard the voice again ” It’s Nor Fair!!”
She yelled out loud as she snuggled down … “Damn It !!! Tell me … What’s not Fair ???” and she dozed off into a deep sleep …

Mabe started to undress ” I wonder if Pati’s alright ??”
“It’s just the stress … I’m sure ” Maria responded then turning to Mabe …”It can be a lot… ” but now since there is only the two of us … Let’s begin .” and they sat in the lotus position to begin to Meditate….

Maria’s thoughts turned from work to Gilbert and how once again He had become a Lover … then as she thought of His loving arms around her… His lips and tongue surrounded her as he held her and began make her climax once again … then she began to drift off …

Mabe on the other hand thought of this morning again with Andy while Neil watched … then as Andy was Fucking Her she was sucking Neil … the pleasure of being fiercely pounded while almost gagging on Neil’s Cummmm … then her thoughts began to subside … into a deep bliss….

Without a sound … each rose from their trance and looked at each other … Mabe felt between her legs and said ” that was some meditation … I’m wet!!!”
Maria without realizing it did the same … “So am I !!! …”

Laughing Maria removed the Ben- Wa Balls from the locker saying” now you get to try them!!!” smiling as she handed Mabe a pair. They inserted them and stood facing each other realizing there was not any music to dance with … Mabe watched as Maria moved to the CD player … keeping her legs separated and letting the ball swing to keep it from wrapping around one of her legs … “almost a squatting motion ” Mabe thought … then they began to joust with each other … Mabe tried to keep her squat and move … “My God …” she thought .. “this ain’t easy!!!” her legs began to cramp … the ball was coming out … yet she gripped her PC muscles and continued to spar with Maria …

“That’s very good … ” Maria exclaimed … “just keep the motion … and feel your muscles …” then suddenly Maria’s ball wrapped around Mabe’s leg … instead of Mabe’s ball … Mabe gave a pull with her leg and Maria screamed “Nnn oooo !!!” as her ball popped out of her Pussy … Maria moved to Mabe and embraced her … “OK you win ….” while Mabe removed her ball and untangled them … Maria asked while lowering the mattress to the floor…”What do you want me to do ???”

“Maria ..”… Mabe began while holding her … “it was so much fun … could we do the snake again ???”
“as soon as you let me do this … ” Maria said as she lowered herself to her knees and began to lick Mabe’s Pussy … as she did Mabe moaned silently …and pulled Maria’s hair and face into her Pussy … Maria continued to lick and took her hands to spread Mabe’s lips … as Mabe began to grind herself into Maria’s face … ‘Yyyyeeeessss” she cried …. while feeling her legs go weak and she lowered herself to the floor as Maria held her …but continued to suck on Mabe’s Clit … “Oooo hhh ” Mabe cried as the first climax began to shake her “Uuunnn ggggg hhhh” as another Climax ripped through her body …

In the heat of the moment Mabe gripped her knees and raised her ass high … and Maria began to tongue her asshole … “Ooo hhh … Yeeessss ” then Maria suddenly forced two fingers into her ass while continuing to suck her Clit !!!! “Oh … God … Maria … Fuck My Ass!!!” she screamed … which Maria smiled and obliged….. Maria held Mabe’s legs over her head and as she continued to Finger Fuck her asshole she smiled at the grimacing pleasure on Mabe’s face …. finally she stopped and as she let Mabe’s feet down she kissed her gently and with passion … then she said “Now … it’s your turn … ” while getting up to get the Green Snake ….

Mabe had only started to recover as Maria kneeled between her legs and began to insert the Green Snake into her wet Pussy.. and then into herself … then she moved and wrapped herself around Mabe … and began to thrust the Snake with her hand … into herself and out … but into Mabe … with each motion … she felt the Snake begin to have a life of it’s own as Mabe rose and began to thrust herself …. while pulling Maria to her and began to caress her breasts while kissing passionately … then both lay back and enjoyed the thrusting of the other … so deep that their Clits began to rub against the other ….

Suddenly with one swift movement … Maria used one leg to turn to a doggie position !!! She gripped the snake and as she turned it twisted inside Mabe !!!! “Aaaaa hhhh” Mabe cried and as she recovered she heard Maria say “Enough???” ….. “God …” Mabe thought ” she’s turning this into a contest !!!”….
“Hell No …” Mabe replied and turned herself to a Doggie position!!! The pounding continued … cries of both pleasure as well a pain came from both as they each moved the Snake as deep into the other as possible …. Maria started to feel the sweat drip down her breasts and she took one hand and after she wiped the sweat she licked her lips to ease her dry mouth …. Mabe lowered herself to her elbows to get a little rest … but the angle made the snake hit her G-Spot with each thrust !!! …. “Aaaa ggggg hhh” she cried as she rose back to her hands …

Mabe kept struggling to keep her pace as her butt banged against Maria. The snake was deep and the occasional jolt of pain was beginning to become more intense than the shuddering series of climaxes. “I can’t take much more …” she thought as Maria continued … “I’ve got to find a position to rest ” she thought as she started to ease onto her side … then just as the snake was starting to slip out of her lubed Pussy … she heard Maria cry “Ooo WWWwwww” and felt her collapse on her side !!!

Mabe moved to see what was wrong … Maria was now sitting and gripping her calf !!!
“Aaaa Hhhh ” Maria cried …” C rrr aaaaa mmmm psss”
Mabe moved to begin massaging Maria’s foot while Maria continued to rub her calf …. then Maria finally collapsed on her back while Mabe continued to try to get the cramps from her foot. “OOOoooo hhhh ” thank you Mabe … Maria said as she continued to relax… then “OK… I guess you win …. ”
“Noooo not really ” Mabe replied.
“What do you mean …” Maria asked …”I had to stop !!!”
“Yeah … but I had already collapsed and the snake was slipping out when I heard you scream !!!”

Maria turned to stretch out on the mattress next too Mabe and relax … but neither noticed Andy waiting in the corner …. then move silently to two waiting and wet Pussy’s …
“Aaarrrgggghhhh” Maria cried as Andy began lapping her juices …” Annndddyyy !!!”
Mabe raised to see Andy … licking at her … “Take Him … let Him Fuck you … ” Mabe yelled ….
“But I didn’t win !!!” Maria said
“It was a tie … and He chose you first !!! …. Now let Him Fuck you !!!”…..
Oooo Kkkk aaaaaa” Maria said as she had her another climax from the tongue …and raised herself to where Andy could penetrate ….
“Here … ” Mabe said “We tied … Let me get some of this …” and she began to straddle Maria’s head and face with Her wet Pussy …. but also lifted Maria’s ass higher for Andy .

Andy felt the warmth of Maria’s lips … and moved forward a few inches .. “Yesss !!!” Maria was able to moan before being smothered by Mabe’s Pussy …. as Andy thrust deeper … Mabe reached for and began to pull at Maria’s nipples … then had a climax of her own ….. “Mmmm ffffff ” Maria moaned as Andy pounded while Mabe smothered her face … then as she began to feel Andy’s knot … she pushed against the mattress to give Him better access …. then “Ooo www …” as His knot entered her sore Pussy …. and as His knot hit her G-Spot … she gripped Mabe’s waist and clenched her fingers … feeling a massive contortion through her body ….

“Yyyyeeessss … Maria … go … goooo …” Mabe cried while feeling the fingers in her waist and shuddering with mini climaxes ….. Then Andy began to spray His cum …. Maria let go of Mabe’s waist and grabbed Andy … pulling Him into her … feeling the warmth of His cummm !!! “Cccuuuummmm Andy … Cuuummm ” Maria yelled as she forced herself to keep her ass raised so Andy’s knot would not pull out while still swollen as it would hurt too much!!!! Then ” Mabe … Help Me !!!” and Mabe moved to support Maria’s ass while Andy was still deep inside … but in doing so Mabe found Maria’s asshole with one of her fingers !!!…. Slick from feeling her own juices … the finger slipped inside with ease … and she could feel Andy’s knot … she rubbed it out of curiosity and Andy jerked … hitting Maria’s G-Spot again !!!

“Aaa yyyyeeessss!!!” Maria again cried with spasms flowing through her … then Andy began to turn …. “Mmmmm Mabe …. Fuck me there when He turns … !!!” she said and Mabe smiled and obliged ….. As Mabe’s finger continued to rub Andy’s knot … He continued to pour His cum into Maria … and Mabe began to feel his knot shrink … but she continued to Finger Fuck Maria’s asshole … while Andy began to turn !!! Even Andy shuddered as He turned … feeling the pressure of Mabe’s finger … and Maria gripped the mattress …. moaning …. “Ohhh Gooo dddd !!!! Yeee ssss Fuck Meeee Fuck Me!!!”

Within minutes … Andy’s knot began to shrink more … and as He pulled out … both could hear the sound of the vacuum break and his cumm began to flow from Maria’s Pussy. Andy turned and began to clean Maria … but Mabe said while moving ” I want some !!!” and moved Andy where she could lick and taste Andy’s cummmm !!!! As she licked the cum from Maria’s labia and even sucked it from her Fuck hole she thought …” what is Neil eating that is so sour ???”

“Enough !!!” Maria said as she began to roll over onto her stomach … ” Enough Mabe …”
and then began to laugh … ” we’ve both had enough !!!”
Mabe stopped and as she began to lay next to Maria … she began to laugh as well. They lay beside each other getting their breath … and then went to shower together…

Downstairs Morgan and Neil were sitting on the couch with a drink. The day was complete except Neil wanted to go through the shooting and do some editing. Mabe and Maria came down followed by Andy… “Signor Morgan …” Maria started ” Signora Pati is upstairs asleep … I’m not sure but I don’t think she feel too good …”
“Thank you Maria .. I’ll go check in on her …” and Morgan started upstairs.
“I’ll go help Gilbert … ” Maria said and excused herself …

Mabe sat next to Neil … then leaned over and kissed Him ” My … that was unexpected ” Neil said … “Well … there could be more … if you don’t have to work …” Mabe said. Neil rose and asked “would you like a drink to take upstairs ???”
” A glass of wine … thank you… ” as Mabe rose and started upstairs to their room !!!

In the bedroom … Morgan sat gently on the edge of the bed. Pati was curled up asleep and he just sat looking at her in deep slumber … But Pati was still hearing a voice telling Her …” It’s not Fair !!!” … the voice continued … Morgan … It’s Not Fair !!! ” … Pati suddenly sat up in bed … and repeated what she had heard … “Morgan … It’s not fair !!!’

Shocked … Morgan looked at Pati … asking “What’s not fair ???”
“Oh God Morgan … ” as Pati suddenly realized he was there … “I need to talk to you about something … ” but would you please get me a glass of wine first ”
“Certainly .. ” Morgan replied as he stood and left to get some wine … Pati remained sitting … and only crossed Her legs … leaving the sheet down around Her waist … while she held her head and thought …” How am I going to put this ???”

Morgan quickly came back with two glasses and a bottle of wine … he felt this may take some time !!! ” Now what is bothering you about “It’s not Fair …”
Pati took a gulp of wine … then a deep breath …”It’s what I’ve been doing … while ignoring you !!!”
“What do you mean ???” Morgan looked puzzled …
“It’s … well … it’s that I’ve been not only Fucking Andy … but now Two horses as well as having a Fucking good time with Maria and Mabe …” then lowering Her head …”while you’ve only had me once or maybe twice … ”
“Pati … ” Morgan protested … “do you hear me complaining ???”
“No … but …”
“Well … if you think I’m going to start Fucking Neil …” and he started to laugh …”Forget it!!!”
Pati started to relax and laugh as well … ” No silly … but you’re not going to tell me you haven’t thought about some of the women here … especially with all the Fucking going on !!!”
“Well … Hell yes … all day I’ve been watching Janie and Donald go at it …” then he continued “more than once I’ve had to grab my crotch !!!” then He got serious again asking …”Pati … just what are you trying to say ???”

Pati took another sip of wine as she motioned for more … “You know and accept that I’m a Nympho .. it’s not just the need … because I also enjoy the Sex …but at times I feel a little guilty … ”
“What … ” Morgan poured Himself more wine “What are you trying to get at ???’
“Would you … ” Pati started …”would you like to do a threesome ???”
“Well … I’ve never been with two women at once …” and he continued ” who are you thinking of ???”
“Rhonda !!!”
“Rhonda !!!” Morgan asked. .. “I thought you didn’t like her !!!”
“We had a talk and got that straightened out … ”
“OK … but is this for me … your guilt … or … ” Morgan looked at Pati … “do you want to find out what she is like as well .!!!”
Pati grinned … “a little of each ” … then laughed … “Good … I’ll set it up for tonight !!!”
Then reaching out to Morgan … “but right now ” as she placed the glasses on the end table … “I’ll take you all for myself.!!!” and pulled him to her…. Then their passion began to pour as easily as the Red Wine they had just shared …..

Maria was walking slowly to the Second Barn … her Pussy was burning from the workout and she was glad she wasn’t wearing jeans … but a skirt and cotton panties …!!! Seeing Gilbert she went to Him and gave him a hug and kiss … then Gilbert motioned to the storeroom and said … “come … I want to show you something … ”
Inside the storeroom, she turned to face Him and started to ask …”What is …?” then she noticed how He began to unbuckle His pants … then smiling she took His Cock and asked “is this what you wanted to show me???”
“Just a quick one ???” Gilbert asked …
“Of course my Love … ” Maria said turning and bending over … then flipped her skirt ….
Gilbert ran his hand across Her panties … even after all these years he marveled at how firm her ass was … then He just moved aside the panties exposing Her Clit … and began to shove His stiff Cock into Her …

Maria was glad she was not facing Gilbert … as she had to grit her teeth when he pushed inside her sore Pussy … but soon the pain gave way to the pleasure of feeling Her man inside her … Gilbert was thrusting hard … and in his excitement He began to have an early climax … “uuummmm Maria …. ” he moaned as he felt his knees begin to buckle … “I can’t hold …myself …!!!”
“It’s OK …” Maria told him … “Let me feel your Cum inside me !!!”
“Aaaa hhhh …. ” Gilbert moaned softly … then “Uuu nnn ggg hhh !” as he let loose His flow of Cummm…. then again another …”Unnn … gggg…hhh..” as he Climaxed again !!!

Maria felt His warmth flowing inside her …. and was secretly glad Gilbert wasn’t able to last His usual time … then after He pulled out … Maria turned and began to suck His Cock clean!!! “I’m so sorry … I…” Gilbert started …
“Shush !!!” Maria told Him … “We’ll make up for the time tonight !!!” and helped Him zip His pants…. then just as quickly she adjusted her panties and then went outside !!!

AJ and Wendy had just finished wiping down the tables … Maria asked AJ … “would you help Gilbert open the side doors … Please ” then to Wendy … tonight it’s going to be “Serve Yourself !!!” and began to write that on the wall board … then adding … “Open Honor Bar Also !!! … See all tomorrow morning … !!!”

“There … ” Maria looked at Wendy “that should do it !!!” then as Gilbert and AJ came over … “we’re going home for the night !!! You two are off until morning. ” Then taking Gilbert’s arm … they waved goodnight …

AJ and Wendy began to walk around to the stalls. Once inside AJ went to Earl while Wendy went to Stud … after a few moments AJ said … “I’m going to take Earl for a walk … would you like to come ???”
“Sure … Why not???” Wendy replied as they started out toward the Meadow ….

As they walked across the Meadow … they each began to tell their story about how they happened to be there … after Wendy told AJ about her wanting to be in Porn … she hesitated but finally asked …”what do you think ???’
“Well .. I guess … OK … it’s what you want to do … and from what I’ve heard there can be a lot of money … ”
Wendy noticed the horses … “Ohh Pati let Her horses out to graze ” and after thinking about Stud … “I wonder if she would agree to let Stud out ???”

They continued to walk in silence … but Wendy finally had to ask … ” How would you feel if the woman you were with did Porn for a living ???”
AJ stopped to think … then looking at Wendy he said …” I t would be strange !!! … Knowing that your woman was always having Sex with someone else … but then if I considered it was her work … her job … and it would be Me that she always ‘Made Love’ to… the man she Loved … I could accept it.”
They started to walk again and Wendy quietly said “Thank You …”

There began to be a slight breeze … and AJ looked at the sky … “We could get a little
wet !!!”
“A storm .??” Wendy asked while seeing a dark cloud forming…
“No it’s the time of year when Mountain showers happen in the afternoon…” … then “we could head back … ”
“No … not yet” and she continued .. ” besides Earl is having such a good time ..!!!”
Laughing at the Beast play … AJ said …”yeah … I wasn’t sure about bringing Him with me … My sister was pretty upset … ”
“I’ll bet she was !!!” Wendy said while thinking about Her experience !!! “I don’t believe he knows … ” she thought … then said “I’m sure she will get Her own dog soon … “

It started to sprinkle … AJ looked around … “We’re about halfway … we could head for the trees … or back to the Barn .”
“OK… let’s head back … ”
The sprinkle turned to a sudden downpour . By the time they were back at the barn… the rain had stopped … but they were each soaked !!! Inside AJ asked “are there any towels here ??”
“Yeah … inside the tack room there’s also a bathroom … ” and she began to strip !!! But as she began … she thought of Stud and his training about a Naked woman … so she stayed outside the stall. AJ returned while she was still in her bra and panties … without thinking … she took them off as well. She suddenly noticed AJ still standing … he hadn’t moved !!!

Grabbing a towel from Him .. she said “Silly … Get out of those wet clothes … What !!! you’ve never seen a naked woman ???”
AJ came out of His stunned fixation and began to take off His shirt saying ” well … not like you !!!”
“What do you mean ??” Wendy asked as she dried herself …
“You’re Beautiful !!! ” as he continued to take off His jeans … and looking away from Her …!!!
Wendy grinned … and taking a fresh towel .. she walked to him and began to dry his chest … she raised his head … then she said ” Would you rather have the towel … or … Me!!” as she put her arms around Him. She kissed him … and AJ began to feel the soft skin next to His … while He held Her … Wendy began to remove His jeans … then suddenly they dropped !!!

AJ lifted Wendy and somehow managed to get his feet untangled from his jeans … then he carried her inside the stall and gently laid her on the sleeping bag and straw … His lips began to pour over her neck and breasts … as he held one he briefly he thought about the firmness … and then he began to kiss them and suck on her nipples …

Wendy gasped for breath as she moaned … “oohhhh yeeessss ” while also feeling the tingle of climax ripping through her body and groin … AJ hadn’t yet touched her down there … but she could feel the blood rushing to her vagina … then she reached under AJ and gripped His hard Cock !!! That made her climax even more in anticipation of what it would feel like inside her !!! But then she had to turn loose as AJ began to reposition and move down …

He gripped one breast and thumbed a nipple as he also began to kiss her stomach .. then at her navel … he sucked and ran his tongue around it …

Wendy’s climaxes slowed … but she wanted more !! She took AJ’s head and gently pushed it toward her Pussy … while bending Her knees and spreading Her legs wide … Her eyes were still closed as she relished in AJ’s mouth and hands … then she felt Him again move to a position between Her legs … she opened her eyes to see him looking at her and smiled as he lowered his head and began to lick her lips … then dart his tongue inside … then center on her Clit !!! Then crying softly ” aaaa hhhh yyeeeesssss!” she began to buck her hips to grind into his face !!!

AJ stopped to gain his breath as he moved again … to be above Wendy … He kissed Her as he began to push his Cock into her … his kiss smothered her cry and she could only think … “OOooo Fuccckkkk … Yeessss Fuck Me!!!” Wendy then raised her legs and crossed them behind AJ’s back … they could both feel that while AJ was plunging in and out … Wendy’s ass was off the ground and swinging with each stroke !!!! Her mouth was open and her breathing was heavy … she placed her arms around AJ’s back … and pleasured in the ride !!! She whispered in his ear as he thrust … ” Fuck Me …. Fuck Me “

Then suddenly before He climaxed he stopped … with a quick motion he lifted and flipped Wendy on Her stomach … raised her hips and began to Fuck her Doggy style !!!
It was such a sudden move it took Wendy by surprise … but what a great surprise !!!
“A little rough !!” she thought … “but I liked it !!!” She began to time his thrusting and began her own … and with each thrust she shuddered .!!!
“Uuu nnnn hhhh ” she heard Andy as he finally began to get to the point He too had to have release !!! Then … “Aaaa … uuuuu ggggg hhhh ” as she also felt his Cum begin to flow … again with a final thrust and a shudder of his own … “Uuuu ggggg hhhh ” and He relaxed … but still inside Wendy as she tightened her PC muscles to drain Him …

AJ moved around Wendy’s leg and laid on his side … while Wendy rolled onto Her back next to Him … then she noticed a Black Mammoth begin to move from the shadows … “No !!!” she thought while rubbing Earl’s face and clamping her legs tight … ” now isn’t the time …” and she rolled to face AJ …

Pati’s passion had turned to laughter as she tried to remove Morgan’s boots … jerking and falling on her ass … !!! She then got up and straddled Morgan and again began kissing him … as she reached for His buckle and jeans … Morgan pulled Her back to him … he wanted more of Her lips and the feel of Her breasts !!! Pati could feel his hands moving along her back … finding a sweet spot here … then there … and as he pressed each one she would feel a tingle in her Pussy …

Suddenly she pulled herself away … and again laughing she began to yank at his jeans … after they were off …. “This is some of what I want ..” she said as she took his stiff Cock in her hands … Morgan closed his eyes and began to feel her hands stroking his Cock … then felt her soft lips … and then tongue sliding up and down … bringing his Cock to a stiffness that it began to hurt!!! Suddenly … he grabbed her waist and rolled … Now he was on top and saying … ” this is some of what I want … ” and he began to push His Cock into Pati’s wet Pussy !!!

Pati closed Her eyes and gripped the pillows as she felt Morgan slowly enter … then slowly out . Morgan did this several times and with each slow thrust Pati gripped the pillows even tighter … Morgan was driving her higher with anticipation !!! When he did thrust into her deep … it was slow again … then he held it there !!! Pati opened her eyes to see him smiling …. and he lowered himself to kiss her while he rubbed Her breasts with His chest …

His thrusting continued slowly … with each down stroke He kissed Her again … smiling she wrapped her arms around Morgan…as he began to speed up His thrusting Pati closed her eyes again and whispered to him ” OH Morgan … Love Me !!!!”
“I Do … Pati … I Love You !!!” he answered as he began to stroke faster …. Pati gripped Morgan …. He could feel Her fingers clinching tighter as He stroked even faster … then Pati released them and gripped the pillows while arching her back screaming … “YYeeesss !” Her legs raised into the air, and Her toes curled … as she was having a full body climax !

Morgan began to feel the tightness in his groin … but he continued …. sweat began to form on his brow … and he continued … finally he could hold himself no longer !!! Pati felt him begin to shudder as he also moaned “Mmmmm Uuuugggghhhh !!!” and as she felt the warmth of His Cum inside she thought “Yess … He’s Cumming “… then …”No … that’s His Love flowing into me!!!”

Her muscles gripped and held him inside her … she wanted all of Him … every drop !!!

Finished Morgan rolled to his side as Pati did the same and she held Him close to Her …
“Thank you …” she whispered
“What ???” Morgan asked …
“For Loving Me … Now rest !!!”

It wasn’t long before they woke to the sound of rain … and Pati asked ” you want to go to the barn for dinner??” then “I need to check on everything anyway”
“Sure … I’m sure Gilbert left a some good things to eat … “

They met Neil and Mabe downstairs ……
“Have you eaten dinner??” Pati asked
“Yes … Gilbert really left some good things … ” Mabe answered . Then “You might want to wear a sweater !!! That little shower really cooled things off !!
“We’ll be back later ” Morgan said
“Well … we’re in for the night …” Neil replied.

Morgan held Pati’s hand as they walked … the Sun was behind the peaks and shadows of night were forming at the far edge of the Meadow, but they could see the horses grazing quietly. The sounds from the Barn drifted out … there was definitely a Party going on !!!

“Let me see if they need more food … ” Pati told Morgan … and He began to move around greeting various people he had met … Pati soon found Him … holding two plates of food. “Gilbert made about every kind of Mexican Food you can think of” … then “Let’s sit over here …” … and she motioned to the table where Rhonda and Larry were seated.

“You want something to drink??” Morgan asked.
“With Mexican food ??? … Yes a beer please.” … and Pati continued to the table.
Seeing Pati coming, Larry got up to help with the plates and food.
“Quite a Party tonight!!” Larry said
“I hope everyone’s enjoying themselves. “Pati replied.
Soon Morgan was there and the conversation covered many things … but then Pati motioned Rhonda away from the table !!!

Out in the yard Pati held up a key saying a key !!! “You still want to do a threesome??” Pati asked smiling …
“With You!!! and Morgan ???” Rhonda was surprised !!! “Oh Hell yes !!” then she continued. “Why so suddenly ???’
“It’s a long story ” Pati answered … ” but there is a small apartment around the corner of this barn … Neil didn’t assign it to anyone so it’s empty !”
“OK … and this is the key???”
“Yes … why don’t you be there about 8:00 or 8:30 tonight”
“Deal … ” Rhonda said smiling …. and they returned to the table with the others ….

Soon after Rhonda left to walk back to her studio with Larry. She not only felt she wanted a shower before later … but felt she should be discreet about the meeting. Inside her studio … she was thinking about not only Morgan but what Pati would be like as well in bed !!! She was undressing and as she thought of Morgan’s arms wrapped around her as well as His Cock inside Her … as she thought her hand moved to Her Pussy … it was already moist … she continued to finger herself as she imagined about Pati’s Pussy … what would it taste like?? … Suddenly she had to lay on the bed… one finger began to pull her nipples while the other circled her Clit … the momentum of self climax was building and … suddenly she screamed “Yesss Morgannnn !!!!”

While she started to breathe normally … she thought about what she had cried out at the moment of Climax … ” I didn’t realize I wanted Him so badly !!!” she thought as she began to take her shower.

Morgan began to clean the tables as Pati started putting the leftovers in the refrigerators and then … with a piece of paper wrote … “Plenty in Here … Help Yourselves !!!” and taped it to the door. Morgan had finished and Pati met Him … she kissed Him and asked …”Are you ready for this ???”

Morgan held her … and almost reluctantly answered .. “I Guess … if you still want to …”

No one seemed to notice as the walked out the door and turned Right instead of Left as if to go to the House. There was a little moonlight and the path was smooth … at the apartment the light in the living room was showing through the curtains … Pati opened the door and Rhonda having heard the latch had got up to greet them. Rhonda … without waiting moved and kissed Morgan … His hands were at first at His sides … but they did move to her back and hold Her for a moment … “Am I going to like this ??” He thought.

Rhonda them moved to Pati … they embraced and kissed passionately while each ran their hands on the others back … they both thought … “NO Bra !!… Panties ???” and as their hands moved South … “probably not !!!” They continued to stand before each other … taking off the others shirt … as Morgan watched … When their shirts were off … Pati was the first to take the others Breast and begin to kiss and suck on the nipple … Morgan still stood and watched !!!!

Rhonda turned quickly to Morgan … “We didn’t mean to neglect you ” and started to unbutton His shirt while Pati moved around behind Him to help pull off His shirt … she raised to her toes where she could whisper in His ear … “I want you to enjoy this !!!”
With His shirt off to His elbows … Pati took some of the sleeve … reached around in front of him and tied them together !!! Rhonda saw the move … “OH Yyyeeesss!!!”

Morgan was not just standing now … he could feel His Cock beginning to grow .. and Pati then moved in front of Him !!! Each woman kissed His chest … and ran their tongues over His nipples …. then they both got on their knees and began to unbuckle the belt and unzip His pants … laughing and filling the air with giggles …

Pati was first to grab Morgan’s exposed Cock !!! Her mouth engulfed it all the way down Her throat … as she backed out Rhonda took it and did the same .. then each began to alternate between sliding their tongue up and down His Cock or sucking His balls !!! Meanwhile with the other hand they both grabbed the back of Morgan’s jeans and pulled them down to His knees … Then they stood together and helped Morgan to the couch where they each took a boot and pulled!!! Laughing still they then took a pant leg and pulled!!! Morgan was now sitting completely Naked with a full Hard ON!!!

Then they stood and once again began to caress each other … while pulling at the others jeans … on her knees first … Rhonda answered her question of how Pati’s Pussy tasted … sweet pre-cum was dripping … and she lapped it … “Like Andy … ” Pati thought …!!!
“mmmmm ” Rhonda thought … ” so sweet …”… but the position wasn’t comfortable …. so she rose and with a quick yank at Morgan’s arm and Pati’s hand led them to the bedroom !

Pati was quicker however … she pushed Rhonda on her back and began to eat her first !!! “mmmmm ” Rhonda moaned as Pati’s expert tongue began first with her labia … then to Rhonda’s sweet spot … Morgan couldn’t resist Pati’s raised ass !!! He needed a place to put His swollen Cock … so He plunged it all the way into Pati !!! She stopped eating Rhonda only for a moment as Rhonda grabbed Pati’s head and pulled it back to Her Pussy !!! Rhonda began to squirm as her climaxes began to roll one after the other … She grabbed the pillow and bedspread … moaning ” aaa hhhh hhh ” but Pati’s feelings were different …. Morgan was thrusting harder than usual … it even jarred her as Morgan pounded deep !!!

Pati raised her head and started “Morgannnn you’re ” … but she couldn’t finish saying “you’re hurting Me!!!” because Rhonda had again pulled down her head and all that could be heard was … “MMMmmm ffffff” ….. Pati continued to lick and suck Rhonda … but she could feel her own Climax building … She turned her head to the side … ” Morgan … I’m Cumminnngggg!” then with a shudder she let her flow squirt … over Morgan … over the mattress … and onto the floor !!!!

Morgan pulled … or rather slipped out of Pati … and Pati got to her feet !!! Rhonda saw the Cummm and exclaimed “You’re a squirter !!!” but then rose and grabbed Morgan … pushing him to the bed !!! Quickly Rhonda began to suck Morgan’s Cock … not wanting it to go soft … and Pati went to the bathroom to get a towel.

When she came out with a towel cleaning herself she saw Rhonda riding Morgan.
Rhonda was thrusting up and down … up and down … continuously bringing herself to Climax … but then Pati looked at Morgan. He was on his back … his arms were at his side and his eyes were closed !!! He was completely motionless !!! Suddenly Pati realized there was no joy in this for Morgan … Quietly turning to the Living Room … she picked up her clothes and boots … opened the door and left … making sure to not make a noise when she shut the door!!!

Outside standing … Nude … she looked up and saw what little moon there had been was covered by clouds … she dropped her clothes … then as she put on Her shirt … looking around … it was quiet and she couldn’t see anyone…. thinking “What the Hell … Why not !!!” … she picked up her jeans and boots with a shrug … and began walking to the House …… She did walk quickly as the night had become chilly … but she took a longer path … around past the Old Barn instead of in front of the Second barn to avoid anyone outside ….

Inside the House … only Andy was downstairs waiting … but she ignored Him and went directly to the Bedroom !!! Inside she gently closed the door … and sat on the edge of the bed with her clothes at her feet. Andy approached … but she gently rubbed his head and said “not tonight !!!” then after removing her shirt she stretched out between the covers and just stared at the ceiling … “What have I done ???” she thought ….

She was still looking at the ceiling when she heard the door latch … in the dim light of the digital clock… she could see Morgan enter and quietly close the door … then He undressed too and crawled between the covers … staring at the dark ceiling !!! Pati reached for His hand and held it while asking …” Are you alright ???”

Morgan lay motionless … but after a pause … He quietly said … “NO”……

Then he felt Pati getting out of bed and saw her walk to the bathroom … even with the door closed He could hear Her softly crying !!! … so he too got out of bed and went to Her … He found her sitting on the stool with her head in her hands … crying softly … but as he went to her and lifted her to her feet she began to sob uncontrollably …

Morgan held Her … and between sobs she tried to say … “I really screwed up !!!”… but Morgan stopped her !!! As he lifted her into His arms … he whispered ” let’s put this behind us … ” and took Her back to bed where he laid her down and covered Her … He went to His side and once there … pulled her to Him still trying to quiet her … and as he did … kissed away the tears.

Their day was over !!!!

Morgan stirred and sat up … sometime during the night Pati had turned and was in a tight fetal position and facing away from him.!!!
“Well … at least she stopped crying and went to sleep …” he thought as he was getting out of bed … while noticing the clock read 5:30….

Wearing only a pair of shorts… he went downstairs and started coffee. “What can I do to make her laugh ???” he thought while getting eggs and starting to scramble them … then as he started to make toast … he thought of the flour tortillas … “that’s it …” and he warmed them to make egg burritos …..

When Morgan opened the door … Andy jumped up at the smell of food !! The sound made Pati stir from her sleep and roll to her back … stretching she saw Morgan with the tray of coffee and something else that smelled good … Morgan sat on the edge of the bed and Andy came there begging for some ….

“Coffee??” … Morgan asked as he poured her a cup … “and then how about an egg burrito ???”
“Morgan … your too good to me !!!” Pati said while taking the coffee … “and a burrito as well !!!”
Morgan took his and they sat for a moment before they kissed briefly …. then He said …..””Now … I want you to see if you can take the whole thing !!!”
“What ???” Pati answered surprised … “Morgan … you know I can’t … ”
“I want to see you do it !!! … it’s not any bigger than I am !!!”
With that Pati started to laugh … and also began to slowly put the burrito in her mouth …
“More …” Morgan said
In the burrito went … another two inches … then Pati started to gag !!! and she pulled it out … laughing …. “If I’m going to gag on something … it’s going to be YOU !!!” she said as she took a small bite …
“OK … ” Morgan said … “but that’s really what I wanted … to see you laugh !!!”

They ate and drank … and talked some about the day to come … then Pati gave her half finished burrito to Andy …
Then said …”I know … I was a Baaaddd Girl and I have to be punished” … while grinning …
“OK” … Morgan replied …
“What … wait a minute … that answer was way too quick!!! ” Then Pati saw the grin on Morgan’s face … “you already have something on you mind !!!”
“Yep !!!”
“OK … what”… watching Morgan …
Morgan sat the tray and thermos on the end table … turned to Pati and said “DP”
“D …. P … Morgan !!! … How !!!”
“Me and Andy !!!”

Pati was shocked … then began to grin at the thought … “You … in my ass … while Andy ?”
“Fucks you from the front !!” Morgan ended her sentence …
“But first … ” He continued … ” You have to get me ready !!!” and stood in front of her !!!
“Mmmmm Yyyeeessss” Pati said as she began to pull down Morgan’s shorts …
She took his semi soft Cock and began to swirl her tongue around it’s head … while also playing with Morgan’s balls … Then as it began to get firm … her lips covered it’s head and she moaned softly … while Morgan held her head and began to face fuck her … She pulled back and grinned … “try to make me gag on this !!!” and Morgan thrust all the way !!!

“OK … step back a moment …” she told Morgan as she reached in the drawer … “Here put some of this lube up me… it’s been a while .!!!” and she bent over … while Morgan sat and squeezed the lube into her … Then Pati began to lower herself … Morgan’s cock touched her asshole … and as he held her waist … she began to descend slowly stretching the button … the lube helped … but Pati began to grit her teeth … “Ooo hhh Morgan !!! … It hurts so good …” she cried as she continued to lower herself … gripping Morgan’s legs …. Then she took a deep breath … raised herself and then plunged her ass onto Morgan … deep enough that she felt his balls against her …

Morgan groaned …. and raised his hands to grip Pati’s Breasts … he squeezed and pinched the nipples as Pati began to thrust up and down … the lube was working and it began to be a gliding up and down … then Pati began to play with her Pussy … as Morgan began to thrust … she could feel the wetness as she slapped her Clit making her climax even more … “OHHhhh Morgan !!!” she moaned as her juices began to drip …

Then Andy had to take His first lick !!! He had been waiting … and smelling the juices … but now He wanted to taste them!!! Pati gripped his head and pulled His muzzle to Her … while with the other hand spread her lips …. Andy was now licking fast … trying to get all of her wetness … and Pati began to scream loudly …..”Aaaaa hhhhh yyyeeeesss!!!”

Down the hall Neil and Mabe heard it … and Neil said to Mabe … “their mornings off to a good start !!! … How about ours !!!” … with that Mabe grinned and got on all fours to take Neil …

Andy stopped and backed away … then he tried to raise himself. With Pati on top of Morgan … the position was too high. “Stop !!!” Pati said … “Morgan … you have to back up …so Andy can get up !!!” Morgan couldn’t see … but used his arms and pushed them both back … “Aa ggghhh” Pati moaned as it also placed a different pressure inside her … she regained her balance and called to Andy … “UP !!!” … Andy paced a little … then as Pati said again … “Andy … UP” he jumped on the bed with them … Andy bounced around and Pati started laughing even though she was impaled on Morgan … “He’s never done anything like this !!!” … she said as she began to spread her legs and also move Morgan’s to give Andy room … then she called again “Andy … here …” as she slapped her Pussy !!!

Andy really followed His nose … and was soon between Pati’s legs … again he began to lick … and after a few quick shudders of climax … Pati took his legs and pulled him forward as she lay back on Morgan’s chest …. Andy began to thrust … ” Here ” Pati said … “let me help … ” and she reached for Andy’s Cock … she gently pulled Andy a little forward and placed His Cock between Her lips … when Andy felt that warmth … He thrust and Pati felt his first four inches …she also moaned ” oohhhh yyyesss … yes !!!” as Andy rubbed against Morgan’s Cock between that thin membrane that separated both Fuck holes !!!

Morgan raised himself to his elbows so he was in a better position to thrust his hips and Cock … as he did Pati wrapped her arms around Andy and held him as He too continued to thrust … Pati felt the friction inside her … it was beginning to burn …. as she buried her face into Andy … she could feel His knot slapping her lips … “Ohhh FFuuuucccckkkk Mmmeeee !”… then “Both of you …Fuck Me !!!”… and she continued to climax … shaking all the way to her toes !!!!

She stopped a moment … then… “aaaggghhh !” as she felt Andy’s knot spread her and enter … rubbing her G-Spot … she climaxed hard !!! …. Even with His knot inside Andy continued thrusting and Pati seemed to feel His knot growing larger than usual, but it was Morgan’s Cock also putting pressure on His knot !!! Suddenly Andy came … sending His Cum spraying and pouring to put out that fire … but Morgan continued ….thrusting … in and out … rubbing Andy’s knot with His Shaft … making Andy move again and again …… each time sending more of his Cum into Pati …. Pati could feel her squirt building … Morgan began to moan as His own climax was about to happen …

“Uuuu nnnn gggg hhhhh” Morgan stopped as his Cum began to flow and His legs contracted … as Pati felt His warmth in Her ass … she released Her own Cumm while biting her lip trying to make as little noise as possible !!!!! “Ooo hhhhhhhhhhh Yes !!!”
They suddenly stopped all movement … even Andy … He was panting heavily in Pati’s ear as His Cum began to stop …Morgan had ceased and was regaining His breath … Pati leaned back on Morgan to regain Hers….

“Morgan !!!” Pati cried in panic ..” He’s trying to turn !!!”
“Yeah … so ???”
“There’s not enough room … He’s have to jump down …!”
“And???” … Morgan was puzzled …
“He’s too big … If he jumps down he may hurt himself … and he dam sure will Me !!!’
“Then use those Pussy muscles … whatever you call them … and keep him there !!!”
Laughing … Pati did just that …while her face was buried into Andy’s chest.

Pati gripped Andy … and began to giggle at the situation !! Impaled in both holes .. unable to move until Andy’s knot receded … and as she giggled it stirred both the Cocks inside her making Her Climax again !!! Finally she could feel Andy recede enough that she let Him loose and he jumped down …. His knot popped and the Cum … His and Hers … began to flow!!! On the floor Andy turned to lap at the juices … this time even licking Morgan’s Balls… “Aaa hhh !!” he cried at the unusual experience … Pati lifted Herself off Morgan and Andy also began to lick Morgan’s Cum from Her asshole !!! … giving Pati a few more moments of shuddering Joy !!!

Andy finished and went to clean Himself … and Pati rolled over next to Morgan … “Mmmm .” she said before kissing Him …”maybe I’ll have to be a Bad Girl more often !!”
After a few minutes of passionate kissing and petting … Morgan said “now let’s go get a shower together.”

After their shower, Morgan dressed in only jeans and a t-shirt, while Pati only wore one of Morgan’s shirts. After all it was a day to relax!!! Downstairs they found Neil and Mabe dressed almost identical to them.

“I’ll get dressed and go over for breakfast in a minute ” Mabe told Pati .
“Don’t rush … there are four there already … Relax!!!” Pati responded.”
“Well … since there’s no rush … I’m going beck upstairs with Andy !!!” Mabe told her.
Neil looked at Morgan and then Pati … with a Sheepish grin he followed …

“I guess that will take care of them for a while ..” Pati said to Morgan
“It’s OK with me … I want to talk to you about something .”
“Here it comes !!!” Pati thought … “about last night ??” she asked !!!
“No … No that is over with … and you have been ‘Punished ‘ enough !!! Morgan laughed.
Sitting across from Him Pati asked … ” What then??”
“I noticed on your map … you don’t show the Beaver Pond !!”
“No … that’s like … my Sanctuary !!! The path from here is overgrown with brush … it’s a long hike on foot … ” and then continued … “I know some people have stumbled across it riding on horseback … but …
“I want to go there today … ” Morgan interrupted …
Pati smiled … remembering their time spent there before … “I would Love to !!!”
“The weather is still good … the Sun is in a perfect position in the afternoon … ” and He continued … “I want to take my first photo shoot of you there !!!”
“There … at the pond ??”
“It’s a beautiful location … and we’ll be alone if you’re worried about being Nude there !!”
“Morgan !!! You know by now … I’m not afraid of being Nude anywhere with you !!” then she continued … “OK I think it will be fun !!!’
Then Morgan thought … “You let the horses run loose !!!”
“Don’t worry about them … I’ll call them in … “

They had gone upstairs to dress and back down in the kitchen … Pati was laughing …
“What’s so funny ?” Morgan asked …
“Didn’t you hear the noise as we passed their door?”
Morgan began laughing too …” They have changed since they’ve been here !!” and continued … “I was worried about them … ”
“I know ” Pati was suddenly solemn … “I was too … but I think they have learned a lot about each other since they’ve been here this time … they’ve learned to Love each other again ….”

“I’ve got to get a lot of things ready for the shoot … ” Morgan started saying …

“You go do what you have to … I’ll check in with Gilbert … and then get the horses.”
Outside … they kissed … and went their separate ways …..

“Gilbert !!!” Pati called on seeing Him “is everything going well ???”
“Si Signora … not to many people left here … they have all gone for a walk or riding on their horses or ATV’s!”
“Do you need anything ???”
“I have a list … I will pick them up in the morning before I come here .”

With that … Pati continued to walk toward the Meadow for the Horses … then she once again saw Rhonda … sunbathing nude in the grass … This time Rhonda heard footsteps … and raised up to see Pati. Pati stopped when Rhonda motioned her over and to sit.
“Can I ask you something ??” Rhonda started…
“What … OK yes … ” Pati wondered what … but thought she knew …
“Whose idea was it … for our meeting last night ?”
Pati hesitated … “Mine ”
“Why ???” Pati could tell Rhonda was irritated ….
“It’s a long story … but I thought Morgan would … ”
“Well … He Didn’t !!! and let me tell you … ” Rhonda interrupted … “that is the first time I have Ever Fucked a man who was so out of it … I may as well have been Fucking a Fence Post!!!” Rhonda was getting worked up … and Pati tried to calm her …
“Rhonda … I know now it was wrong !!! That’s all I can say !!”
“Well I said before … you’ve got Him wrapped between your thighs … He doesn’t care to be with anyone but you !!!”
“I know … OK…. I know … ” Pati said as she was getting up …
Rhonda stood to face her … “And … let me tell you something else !!! ” Rhonda was then standing with her hands on her hips … “if I ever find out you let loose … I’m going to hit your ass with the door when I slam it shut !!!”
Pati looked at the Redhead … and said “Deal !!” Grinning as she walked away …

Farther into the Meadow, Pati could see the horses … “Sally !!!” she called out … “Sally …Come !!!” Pati knew she could always call Sally … Poker could be more obstinate .. but Sally started running and Poker soon followed. Molly was third to come … then Zeek … They were quick to be beside Her … wanting attention and a treat!!! Pati took an apple she had taken from Gilbert’s supply and with a knife she cut and gave each a piece.. After that they all followed Her to the Old Barn ! With a clean stall, fresh water, and Oats … Pati knew they would be content for a while … and she went back to the Second Barn and Kitchen.

“Maria !!” Pati called … seeing Her first … “Morgan and I want to go on a ride … can you fix us something to take with us?”
“Si, Signora … give me a few minutes … ” With that Pati walked over to say Hello to some of the other people as Maria called Wendy.
“Wendy … go to the storeroom and get me two bottles of wine and two empty potato sacks … ”
On returning … Wendy saw Maria wrapping two glasses in a dish cloth … “Glasses ?” Wendy asked …
“Wendy !!! … Romance is never with a plastic cup !!!” Maria said laughing …
“Wendy blushed … “I thought only about breaking them !”
“Wrap the bottles also … while I get them something to eat !” Maria continued …

In a few minutes Maria came back … just as Pati was getting there … “God … Maria … it’s just the two of us !”
“Yes … but you may work up a big appetite !!”
“Maria !!! …” and Pati laughed as she took the two sacks …
Then Maria looked at Wendy … “Lunch is over … why don’t you and AJ go enjoy yourselves for a while … ”
“AJ ???” Wendy asked …
“You think I can’t tell ?”Maria asked …
Wendy blushed again and went to get AJ !!!

Then Maria went to find Gilbert … He was in the kitchen doing some final cleanup … she walked up behind Him and wrapped Her arms around Him saying … ‘My Love … I didn’t ask Pati … but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind if we used one of the bedrooms in the Big House to relax for a few hours … ”
After turning to kiss Her … Gilbert asked ” You think so ???”
“I know so … Come … ” and they began to walk to the house …
Inside they found Neil sitting as Mabe was making another drink at the bar …
“We’re going to rest a while in the ‘Exercise Room’ .. is that OK???”
“Why Not ” ..Mabe said turning to see them walk up the stairs … with Andy following !!!

Standing at the bar … Mabe commented to herself … “Andy’s getting His Rocks off today!!!”
Neil heard her and asked “What do you mean ???” … then … “do all the women here take on a dog???”
“And Horses … ” Mabe said turning to set the drinks on the table… with a sly smile …
“Horses ???” Neil questioned with a surprised look … “Pati … and … Maria have Fucked a Horse ???”
“And so have I !!!” Mabe answered looking at Neil’s shocked face … as she sat down.
Neil came down from shock … “How … What did it feel like ??”
“Stuffed … !!!” Mabe said while raising her glass to Neil for a toast ….
“God Mabe !!! ” as he returned her toast … “I’ve got to see this !!!”
“You will …. Maybe tonight if you’re as good as you have been !!!”

Wendy and AJ were walking back to the other side of the Second barn … it was it the opposite direction and Wendy noticed what appeared to be a vacant apartment … She made a note of that in Her mind …. Once inside where Stud and Earl were … and out of sight … AJ took Wendy and fondly pushed her into the hay … they kissed passionately … but then had to stop to give the animals some attention. Wendy then asked AJ … “you want to go for a ride ???”
“Sure … I haven’t been on a horse for a long time ” Then they began to get Stud saddled .
“We’ll have to ride double !!” Wendy told AJ.
“That’s OK… He’s your horse … I’ll ride behind you !!” then .. “We’re not in a hurry … so Earl can follow … ” as he got up behind Wendy ….
They left the Barn and as they walked … AJ put his arms on Wendy’s waist … but soon they moved to her Breasts … she said nothing .. but smiled and leaned back against AJ …

Maria opened the door to the room … “What’s this ??” Gilbert said … noticing the furniture stacked against the walls …
“It’s our exercise room now … ” Maria answered … “Here … help me lower the mattress ”
They each groaned with pleasure as they stretched … but then as they started to embrace … Andy was in their face !!!
“Maria … ” Gilbert asked … “can you take Andy ???”
“After you get me wet !!!” Maria responded with a passionate kiss …

They began to remove the others clothes … slowly … while Andy waited!!!
First it was Gilbert’s shirt … then Maria’s blouse … as they continued and Gilbert felt Maria’s breast under her Bra … He stopped to kiss and caress them … Maria began to feel some wetness between her legs and Andy could smell the scent …

“Gilbert … Help Me!! ” Maria said as she stood …
Without further words … Gilbert flipped the hook on her Bra and it dropped … He kissed Her breasts … Then as his thumbs hooked her skirt and panties … Maria was unbuckling his belt and unzipping his jeans … Gilbert began to lower himself to His knees … kissing and swirling His tongue on Maria’s stomach and then Pubic mound … as he did she began to shudder with Climax … Her wetness was overwhelming to Andy and He pushed Gilbert aside !!!

Gilbert stood and held Maria while Andy lapped at her wet Pussy .. “Aaaa hhh Gilbert ! Hold ME… ” as she came and her knees became weak …
“Maria … Here …” Gilbert said as he helped her to lower to Her knees … and as he did … Andy continued to lick her swollen lips while she took Gilbert’s swollen Cock and began to thrust it into her mouth … Then Gilbert looked at Andy as He slapped Maria’s ass … “Here Andy … We will share !!!”

Andy mounted … and easily found Maria’s warm lips … with the first stroke Maria felt Him inside !!! Maria gasped … “mmmm uuumm pppphhh ” as Andy plunged His Cock into her while shoving Maria deeper onto Gilbert’s Cock !!! She could feel Andy … and at the same time she could feel Gilbert … she was sucking on Gilbert … then He began to stroke into her mouth … watching Andy and trying to keep time with Him !!! Maria felt Andy’s knot … she tried to say something … but the only sound she could make was …. “gggg hhh mmmm ” as Gilbert continued to Fuck her Face !!!

Maria had to grab Gilbert’s Cock … holding Him while Andy forced His knot inside Her … crying … “Gggg uuu ggg hhh …” as the baseball size knot slipped into her … but after she moved Gilbert’s Cock back and continued to suck Him. Gilbert could feel the tingle in His balls … he knew He was about to Cum … just as Andy began to spray … then stopping for a moment … Andy let His Cum loose !!! … and He stopped moving … Maria felt Andy’s Cumm … but now she wanted Gilbert’s … His knees had began to weaken so she began thrust herself onto His Cock … Holding it with one hand while she circled it with Her mouth and tongue!!! … as Andy continued to flow and move a little … His knot was rubbing Her G-Spot … she stopped sucking only long enough to her breath !!!

Her hand gripped Gilbert’s Cock as she shuddered again … and again … but continued to Jack Him …finally as Andy began to stop to turn …. She felt Gilbert shudder and spray His Cum into her mouth !!! She sucked Him dry and at the same time felt Andy beginning to pull !!! “Ooo wwww … ” she cried as His knot pulled out with the Pop and release of Cummm … Her grip on Gilbert’s Cock tightened as it did and Maria heard Him moan … “Yyyeeesss Maria !!!”

Once Andy was out … Gilbert quickly turned Maria onto Her back!!! He began to kiss and fondle Her breasts as Andy did His thing … cleaning Her Pussy of the Cum !!! Maria struggled to gain Her breath … but her Climaxes continued as Gilbert’s passion exploded again … smothering Her with Passionate kisses … Between her climaxes from Andy and Gilbert … Maria could hardly breathe … just as she was about to push Gilbert away … Andy stopped … and so did Gilbert !!! Andy went to clean Himself … Maria and Gilbert each began to breathe normally … Then they held each other and passed out !!!

When Pati returned to the Old Barn … Morgan was there and was putting his equipment on a pack saddle with Molly .. “That’s a lot of equipment for one shoot !!!” Pati said as she walked by …
“I want to make sure I get all of you!!!” Morgan grinned as he replied and saw Pati taking Sally out of her stall …

“You riding Sally???”
“No … like Molly … She’s going to pack ” and Pati quickly hitched the pack saddle. and began to tie the sacks of food and wine… then blankets …
“We going to stay the night???” Morgan asked
“Never can tell ….” Pati answered with a smile

Poker and Zeek were saddled quickly and they started out across the Meadow … Morgan heard a dog barking and looked back to see AJ and Wendy riding together with the Black furry thing running behind.

It was almost an hour before they reached the pond. They tied the horses and Morgan began to set up his equipment as Pati unpacked the Blankets … Food … and then even unsaddled the horses as they were going to be a while. Pati knew about the wine … she unwrapped the glasses … poured some for each and then took the sack and put in the cold water of the pond … “Let’s have a glass of wine first ” she called to Morgan.

Morgan sat next to her leaning against the log … Pati could tell He was in deep thoughts .. “What ???” she asked
“Just thinking about the times we have been here before …” and kissed her
“I think about them too !!!” and then ” that’s why I call it a Sanctuary!!” then she continued … “OK …now how do you want to do this … ‘

Pointing to the equipment … Morgan began ” there are two movie cameras … they will be going all the time … I will be moving around … telling you the angles and moves … I want to keep it simple … and to have fun !!!”
“Fun ???” Pati asked
“I always do my shoots trying to get the models to relax .. and not appear as if they are a Deer staring in some headlights !”
“You want me to do … like the other night … sort of a striptease ??”
“Yeah … and just follow my instructions … I promise it will be fun !!”
“OK … ” Pati said as she finished her wine … “Let’s get started !!”

Morgan had her begin standing at the log … then sitting … then he told her to stand and begin to take off her shirt … as Pati began to unsnap the buttons … she began to relax and tease … also moving to a different place on the blanket …. With her shirt unsnapped … she gave a couple of quick flashes … “Perfect !!! ” Morgan called … then she gripped her breasts … moving her hands over them and her nipples … feeling the warm sun she also began to get herself hot … turned on … and could feel the wetness in her jeans !!!

“Want to break for a moment ??” Morgan asked.
“No … let’s keep going !!!” Pati said as she then began to unzip her jeans … and moving her hips to a silent beat … as they dropped to her thighs … Pati touched her vagina … feeling her wet Pussy … she climaxed … the shot of her was “Fantastic !!” Morgan yelled.
Pati grinned as she recovered … now her jeans were at her boots … knowing she would have to sit to take them off … she stood … Opened her arms wide … spread her legs .. and motioned for Morgan to come to her !!!!

“Enough for now !!!” Morgan said as he went over to her … “You are doing great !!!” and as he held her to give her a kiss … he let his hands slide up and down her back …
“Stop!!!” Pati said … “or we’ll never get through with this !!”
Laughing at her … Morgan spread the horse blankets on the log where she could sit … and giggled as she hobbled over to the log …

Once she had her boots and jeans off … She sat next to Morgan with another glass of wine he had poured … as they sat … the sun was warm and Pati instinctively ran her hands over her breasts … then she leaned her head back as she began to finger her Clit … Morgan watched without speaking as Pati began to become more aroused … and also felt his Cock begin to stretch his jeans … Pati continued as if alone and began to circle her Clit with one finger … then she started to grip the glass as she was bringing herself to Climax !!! “Aaa hhhh aaa hhh ” she moaned and then stopped. She looked at Morgan … smiling … ” I couldn’t help it !!!” she said. Then looking at the bulge in his pants … she gripped it and asked “You want me to take care of that ???”

Morgan took a deep breath … “Later !!” He replied … knowing that he might regret that answer !!! “Let’s go back to work ..” and he began directing Pati to different paces and what he wanted her to do. Pati began to move around … different poses … on the log and in the tall grass … then on the blankets !!! Once when she was on the blankets … Morgan asked her to do some Doggy style positions !!!”

“Morgan ???” Pati asked grinning …
“It’s my trademark !!!”
Grinning … Pati positioned herself … sometimes looking back and even once as Morgan was in the right position … she looked as if she could feel him inside her !!!

“Stop!!!” Morgan yelled … “Now I have to stop !!!” and he walked over the blanket and sat … holding his groin !!!
“Now … you want me to take care of that ???” Pati said while she gripped His swollen Cock !!!
“Ohhh Pleeze Do !!!” Morgan replied …
Pati unbuckled and unzipped his jeans … took His Cock and began to grip it … while she kissed and teased Him … “Like this ???’ she said as she began to stroke it with only Her hands … ” or like this ???’ as she bent over and wrapped her lips around it !!!
Morgan just groaned at the relief and feeling of Pati’s lips and mouth …. She began to glide the Cock in and out … in and out … but with each movement moving one hand down … inside his jeans to grip his balls … ” she massaged them as her tongue swirled around the stiff shaft … and Morgan continued to groan !!!

Morgan felt his groin tingle … as Pati felt his balls grow tight … Then as he began to shudder he gripped Pati by the shoulders … “Yeeessss ” he said and then with a convulsion in his hips … “Uuunnn gggg hhh” Morgan’s Cum was sweet and Pati gulped the first part … but Morgan had another and it almost gagged her … she could only swallow a part … the rest dripped down her hand … Pati leaned back and as she started to lick the Cum from her hand … she held it out for Morgan’s tongue !!!

“I didn’t think you had that much in you !!!” Pati said … “It’s only been a few hours !!!”
“You !!!… You cause me to manufacture the stuff!!!” Morgan replied.

“OK … FOOD!!!” Pati said as she moved to the sack Maria had prepared … “Here … you get things spread … while I get some more wine … ”
Morgan started putting the meal in place … then glanced at Pati as she was on her knees reaching into the water … her Pussy showing …. and he thought “Damn … Damn it !!! … Not now !!!” but he watched her move effortlessly as she returned … each movement brought a tingle to his groin !!!

They sat and began to enjoy what Maria had prepared … then Pati said “Ooo hhh … Maria forgot something … ”
“What???” Morgan stopped to ask …
“Desert !!!” Pati laughed … “Sooo .. you will have to eat me instead !”
Morgan sat his plate down … “That’s the best desert I could imagine !!!” and Pati got up to sit on the log … spreading her legs and as she patted her Clit …”Come and Get It !!!”

Morgan moved and began to lick Pati’s thighs … it teased her …but brought her a thrill !!! Then He moved closer … and spread Her vagina lips … teasing each one with long slow licks … Suddenly Pati heard Poker snort … then Zeek !!! She stopped Morgan “Wait !!!”
She looked around … and Morgan turned to do the same … but neither saw anything !!!
“Maybe a Deer !!!” Pati said as she pulled Morgan back to Her Pussy … Morgan continued …..

“Whoa !!!” Wendy called as she pulled on the reins …
“What ??? ” AJ responded …
“Look … they’re …” Wendy pointed to Morgan and Pati through the trees ….
When AJ saw them also … he took the reins and pulled off the trail … “let’s get out of here !!!” and He kicked Stud to move …
Wendy said nothing … she was also thinking “I wouldn’t want to be interrupted !!!” …
Earl was about 20 yards behind … he had stopped as he could smell the water in the Pond ..but followed through the trees instead …

Less than a hundred yards they came on a small clearing where trees had been felled for timber many years ago … She brought Stud to a halt !!!
“Get Down !!!” Wendy told AJ …
When she dismounted she began to remove her boots saying … “Since we left .. ” off with one boot … “you have been playing with my boobs !!!” off with the other boot … “and then cupping my Pussy while we rode !!!” Then as she started to take off her shirt … Then of all things ” and as she threw the shirt aside “we come across Morgan and Pati !”
and she began to unzip her jeans ….

AJ stood looking … his mouth was open … but Wendy continued … “NOW … STRIP and FUCK ME … or you can start walking back !!!”
“OK …OK … ” AJ replied grinning as he too started taking off his boots … but … Wendy couldn’t wait … she reached out and started pulling off his shirt … as AJ unbuckled his jeans … Wendy kissed him …
“Just a minute … ” AJ said as he spread their clothes on the Pine needles … ” Now … lay down !!!” and Wendy lay on her side to welcome AJ !!!

Morgan sucked … and flicked His tongue inside Pati’s sweet hole … she moaned “ooohhhh … mmmmm ” as the tongue poked deep … her first climax was while she gripped the log … then she raised her legs around Morgan’s head and leaned back … gripping His head for balance … “AAaaaa hhhh … Yeeesss”” as her knees tightened … “Morgannn … ” she cried out and her legs flailed in the air … Her climax was making her shudder and Her muscles began to cramp with the rapid continuous feeling !!!

Morgan felt her movements … and stopped to hold her from falling backwards !!! After Pati regained her breath … she pushed Morgan to the ground … “Damn … you’re still dressed !!!” she said as she began to rip His shirt off … Morgan quickly unbuckled his jeans while Pati pulled at His boots … then she grabbed His Cock … gave it a few jerks and without saying anything … she moved and placed to the open and swollen lips of her Pussy!!!

Without speaking … she plunged herself onto the full length of His Shaft … and then stopped to regain her breath !!!

Not far away … Wendy felt AJ’s tongue … twirling in her mouth … then on her neck and then breasts … she shuddered with a climax and then found his hard shaft with one hand ! As he stroked her Pussy … she stroked His Cock … then … “Enough .. ” she whispered .. “Fuck Me … Now !!!” AJ moved between her legs … and Wendy closed her eyes as she felt His Cock begin to enter her tight Fuck Hole !!! “Mmmm ohh yessss” she gasped as it did !!!

Pati took a deep breath … closed her eyes and plunged herself onto Morgan’s shaft !!! “Uuu ggg hhh ” Morgan moaned as the tight Pussy was forced onto Him … “Pati … You feel sssooo gggoooddd !” Pati then bent over Morgan and began to brush her tits along his chest … teasing him while also slowly sliding up and down his Cock !!!
“Does this feel better? ” she asked …
Morgan was silent as he reached for one breast … while holding Pati’s ass … He began to squeeze each .. as Pati continued sliding up and down … up and down … Mmm uuuggg ” they moaned together … First Pati’s hands were on Morgan’s shoulders as she humped Him … then she moved back where she rested on her hands behind her … still thrusting !!

Wendy had bit her lip a little as AJ continued to slide into Her … a little pain as he stretched her … but that quickly turned to pleasure !!! She could feel Him thrusting … and as he did he reached for and grabbed a breast !!! With that … Wendy began to buck her hips in rhythm with AJ … while gripping pieces of pine needles !!!

AJ was beginning to sweat … and it dripped onto Wendy’s breasts as he held himself on the ground … Wendy wiped it from her and tasted the salty sweat … it made her smile and then grit her teeth feeling all that AJ was giving her …!!! Then she felt an even more deep vibration inside her … and realized she was about to have a massive Climax !!!

Pati was breathing hard … but this was a workout she pleasured … then she felt a familiar pressure just inches inside her Fuck Tube … Her G-Spot was growing and about to explode with her liquid !!!

The Forrest suddenly came alive with Birds flying and calling .. Deer ran from where they were feeding … Squirrels and Rabbits went underground !!! The Horses and Earl jumped !!! It was from the noise of two women screaming simultaneously with a Climax that echoed through the Forrest !!!!

Pati took one of the dish towels … and after cleaning Morgan she wiped Her Cum from Her thighs and Pussy … then taking the other blanket … she covered herself and Morgan .

AJ collapsed next to Wendy … she curled next to Him … remembering to keep her thighs tight and her back to AJ .!!! But … Earl did come to sniff and as he did … Wendy pulled him down feeling the warm fur against her breasts …

It was early afternoon … but the Sun was going behind the Peaks and a chill came over AJ… He raised to see Wendy and Earl curled up together and smiled … then He touched her shoulder and said “Wendy … we need to start back !!”
Wendy moaned softly … but after she opened her eyes …she realized AJ was right. They quickly dressed and mounted Her Horse … this time Wendy was in back of AJ … her arms wrapped around him …

Pati felt the chill too … but she only pulled the blanket and snuggled closer to Morgan !!
Soon though … Morgan realized it was getting dark in a hurry!!! He kissed Pati and said ” Come on … we have to pack while there’s still light !!! Pati reluctantly got up and dressed… then she began to gather the blankets and food. Morgan started to pack His cameras … and suddenly realized the Movie cameras were still running!!! Glancing at Pati … he moved quickly to turn them off before she saw the tell-tale little red light!!!
“Damn … ” He thought “I wonder if the chips were full … how much is there???” but then he continued to pack. “I’ll have to watch it and see later!!!”

Once the Mares were packed … they each saddled their Horses and began the ride back.

AJ didn’t waste time, he knew it was getting dark and that they may be needed to help with dinner. Inside the Second Barn… he kissed Wendy and told her to unsaddle and leave Earl in a stall also. Wendy unsaddled Stud, and then looked at Earl !!! “do I have time she wondered ???” … reaching down to her crotch …”I haven’t had my Pussy licked” then she reached inside her jeans and wiped it … there was still some of AJ’s Cum as well as hers … holding it to Earl’s nose … the tail wagged and then he licked her palm. “I thought so !!!” Wendy said aloud as she led him into His stall … and began to unbuckle Her jeans!!!

“No Fucking now!!!” she said as she backed up against the railings … “Just licking!!!”
She grabbed the railings with one hand as she dropped her jeans with the other … “Here you go Earl !!!” as she slapped Her Pussy !!! Earl knew the treat he was in for and immediately put His nose to her … Wendy shuddered at the first touch … it was cold!!! Then Earl began to lap at her … first it was at the sticky Cum in Her groin … then as His tongue began to lick her Pussy lips … Wendy had to grab the railing with her other hand when He began to lick Her Clit !!

Earl went after Wendy’s Pussy with lick after lick … it was harder than she had remembered … but the pleasure was also greater as she began to shudder and climax … “Ohhhh yeeesssss !” she moaned … as she also began to grip the rails and grind into Earl’s tongue … “aaaa hhhh MMMmmm” she then began to yell loudly as her knees began to weaken … “Uuuu nnnn gggg hhh !!!” she could hear herself as she lost her grip on the rails with a massive climax … and fell to her hands and knees !!!

Earl found this Very convenient for His intentions !!! He immediately found Her Pussy again … licked a little and began to mount …. “NO … No Earl ..” Wendy cried … “Not Now …” but it was too late!!! Earl was on top of her and his weight pushed her down … before she could react … The tip of His Cock had found her Pussy and he pushed into the warmth !!!

“What’s keeping Wendy ???” AJ thought as he began to help Maria and Gabriel !!!

“Earl !!!! Nooo AAAArrrgggghhh ” Wendy cried out loud … but then in seconds it became … “FFFuuucccckkkkk!!!…. Yyyeesss Fuck Me Earl !!!” … as Earl pounded her fiercely … her legs were tangled in her jeans and she couldn’t move … then she began to feel the slap of Earl’s knot !!! Wendy’s fingers dug into the dirt … she remembered what was next from the last time and braced herself !!! Then she relaxed … “OK … Let it happen !!!” she thought as she wanted it to be over before AJ somehow found them !!!

However; she did enjoy the full feeling of Ear’s Cock and then his spray … it was warm… Earl had forced his knot into her Fuck hole … and Wendy cried … at first with pain and pleasure as the knot rubbed against her G-Spot … making her cummm “Ohhh Yeesss” she moaned again !!! Her arms were now weak and she let herself down to where her face was in the dirt !!! She waited for Earl to finish thrusting … then she felt His Cumm beginning to fill her !!! “Ummm goood Earl !!! ” she told him … but waiting … hoping that AJ would not come while she was tied !!!

“Maybe I should go see if anything is wrong !!!” AJ said to Maria …
“Don’t worry … I’m sure everything is OK… ” Maria responded … and they went back to work !!!

“aaa hhh mmmm ” Wendy moaned as Earl finished pouring his Cum into her … “Yes Earl!!!” but she could also feel his knot beginning to shrink … “good … he’s almost finished !!!” she thought … By now Earl had turned and Wendy could feel his soft hair brushing against her bare ass … “It almost tickles ” she thought … “uuuuuuuu I know He’s going to PULL !!!” as she had another climax of her own … then “Owww !!!” as she felt Earl pull the knot from her tight Pussy … the Cummm ran down her thighs and she gripped the ground again … Earl turned and started to lick … but Wendy got up without that pleasure as she wanted to get her jeans up and zipped !!!

Wendy leaned against the rails … “God … that was good … ” and she continued to get her breath as Earl went to clean himself … then she quickly closed the gate, washed her face and left for the kitchen !!!

“Are you OK .???” AJ asked as Wendy came through the door … her face was still a little flushed …
“Yeah … I’m fine … ” she said as she calmed herself … “Earl … ” she started He … He spilled His water and I took time to clean it up!!!”
“Oh … that !!” AJ responded … “He does that a lot !!!” and laughed … “He can be rather clumsy !!!”
Wendy thought “he didn’t think about the spill being in the dirt !!” and then took advantage of AJ’s remark … “what can I do ??” she asked .

Morgan and Pati could see the lights of the Barns across the meadow … they were close to being home . Pati moved beside Morgan and reached for His hand … “It has been a fun day !!!” and they continued to ride holding hands …

“Morgan … I need to speak with Gilbert … ” Pati said stopping at the Second Barn … and taking the sacks from Sally.
“OK … you do that and I’ll put everything away .. ” and as Morgan and he headed to the Old Barn.
“Gilbert ” she called as she walked toward Him … “tomorrow morning … don’t worry about being here early! You and Maria go to the store and get the supplies you need, and also stop by the Post Office!”
“OK Signora, we will do it that way”
“I know it’s been a few days since you were at the Post Office … and I am expecting a package !!”

Than as she saw Maria … “Maria … I want to thank you for the lunch … and the wine was a nice thought !!!”
“You are welcome .. Signora.” Maria smiled at the look on Pati’s face … “Is there anything else I can get for you ?”
“What’s for Dinner???”
“Ohhh … Gilbert made Braised Short Ribs .. Potatoes and Carrots !!!”
“Would you mind getting us some .. Wait … Has Mabe and Neil eaten ???”
“NO … Mabe has been at the house all day!”
Pati laughed … “I told them to take it easy today !!! … Well can you make enough for Four?”
“Very well … they must be enjoying themselves !!!”

Pati was starting to visit with a few people but then Wendy came to her … “Pati , could I talk with you a minute?”
“Sure Wendy ” then Wendy whispered ” Alone ???”
That caught Pati’s attention .. but she answered … “OK … what about ?” thinking about Her Horse …
Outside Wendy began ..” I noticed what seems to be a vacant apartment around the corner” then blushing … “could AJ and I use it?”
Pati grinned … “You and AJ ?? …” then laughing “I hadn’t noticed but He is a Hunk !!!”
“Yeah … and he does have ..”
“A Big Cock ??” Pati interrupted …
“Wendy continued to blush … “well it does satisfy …”
“”OK … let’s go .. ” Pati said as she remembered the key “Oh ..God the bedspread!!” she thought as they were walking .. “where is the key ??” she also thought …

The door was unlocked … as Pati entered she saw the key on a table where Rhonda had left it … then as Wendy looked around … Pati quickly went to the bedroom and pulled off the cum stained bedspread .. then “throw this is the washer … everything else seems fine”
Holding the bedspread … Wendy said … “There is something else .” then put the bedspread on a table and sat down …
“Your Horse !!!” Pati said as she sat next to her …
“Well … that … I want you to help me again … then there’s Earl”
“Earl .. ” Pati exclaimed… “You’ve …”
“Yes … I’ve Fucked Earl ..” Wendy replied and lowered her head … “but how do I tell AJ???” as she started to cry …

Pati put her arms around her … “You have to tell AJ … don’t hide it! … not if you want this to be more than a quickie !!”
” I do … really I do … but then there is all the rest !!!” as she tried to turn the crying to sniffles …
“What other things ???” Pati was trying to comfort her … but curious …
“I don’t have any place to go … I don’t have any place to board My Horse … I don’t have any money except for what you’re going to pay me .. I don’t …”
“STOP !!!” …Pati yelled … “My God Wendy … things will work out !!!”
“How ???” Wendy began sobbing again … ‘ MY life is so Fucked up!!!”

Pati was still trying to comfort her .. “OK…Let’s take it one step at a time … First your horse … He can sty here as long as needed … then You !!! … You can stay as long as needed with AJ … ” Wendy began to calm down … these were words of comfort .. ” then somehow we will get you into Porn … if you’re sure that’s what you want to do !!!”
“I really do !!” Wendy exclaimed …
“Does AJ know … or … agree with this ??”
“I’ve asked him … and I think he would !!”
“OK … the best way to do that is to get close to Neil … and to do that the best way is to get close to Mabe !!!”
“She does seem to like me !!” Wendy said as she started to stop crying …
“Like you ??? … I saw the way she ran her hand over your ass and the way you whispered ‘ Maybe Later???” … Laughing at Wendy …
Wendy blushed again!!! ” I would … like to mess around with Her !!!”
“I’ll take care of that !!! … but for now I want you to go back to work … then tell AJ everything !!! ” and Pati continued … ” come to the House tonight … if everything is agreeable with Him …”

They separated … and Pati smiled thinking how AJ would react !!! “He is going to Love it !!!” she thought …. ” I know he will !!!”

Maria had the food ready … and Pati started to the house. Morgan was already there unpacking his cameras ,,, Mabe and Neil were at the table … it was easy to tell they had had a good day !!!

“Let’s Eat !!!” … Pati exclaimed as she began to unpack Maria’s containers … “Let me get the wine … ” Neil said wanting to help … ” Morgan told us about the photo shoot … when can we see them ??”
“Unnn … I need to look at the first !!!” Morgan replied remembering the constant movie cameras …
“Morgan !!!” Neil pressured … “How many still have I edited ???”
“OK … maybe later tonight ” thinking Neil didn’t know about the movies … and also glancing at Pati to see her reaction.

Dinner was over … Neil was even helping with the dishes … then there was a knock on the door … ” Ohhh God ..Wendy!!!” Pati thought … as she opened the door …
AJ was first to enter … then Wendy!!!
“Alright … ” AJ said … “just what’s this all about ???”
Wendy spoke up … ” I told you abut Earl … and your sister … ” and now I want you to know something else about Me !!!”
“What now ???” AJ said as he slowly lowered Himself into a chair ..
“Stud !!!” Wendy replied
“Please … ” Pati started … “find another name !!!”
“OK … I will ” Wendy replied … ” but for now can you help me???”
“You still haven’t told him??” Pati began to get pissed …
“NO … I thought maybe you could help” Wendy replied …

“AJ … Wendy likes to Fuck a Horse !!!” Pati blurted out … “There … Now you know “

“Oh .. God !!!” Wendy cried out as she started to hide her face !!!
“Don’t be ashamed about it !!!” Pati said … “every one here does it … Well except the Males !!!” and she laughed to break the tension …
“Pati ” … Morgan started …
“NO Morgan … ” Pati interrupted … ” I’m tired of beating around the bush … ” as she went to the bar for a drink … “I learned a long time ago … Men accept it … or … they leave!!!” then after a pause … “Morgan … you accept my ways … Neil !! …you accept Mabe and a Dog… but she also likes a Horse … ” then looking at AJ … ‘Do you accept that Wendy likes not just YOU … but Dogs and Horses ???”

AJ looked at the floor … then said “I guess … I accepted Her wanting to be in Porn ..” then as he looked at Wendy … ” actually Horses and Dogs are a turn on for Me !!!”
“Pati!!!” Mabe interrupted … “I told Neil that he could watch Me … tonight !!!”
“OHhhh God …” Pati said … “this is turning into a Horse Party … not a House Party !!!” then “Morgan … are you in????”
Morgan looked at everyone … then laughing “I guess … No … Hell yes … I’m in!!!”
“Good .. ” Pati said … “Wendy you get your horse … meet us at the Old Barn … ” then to Mabe .. “this is going to be like old times !!!”

Neil smiled at Mabe … grabbing her hand he said …”Let’s go !!!”
Morgan took Pati’s arm and stopped her from following .. “are you sure you want to do this??” then watching her face … “You could cancel and work each one individually !!!”
“I know Morgan … I think for a second there MY Pussy overloaded My Brain.” but then… “I said I would do this … so I will !!!”
“Ok..” Morgan said … “it’s your Horse Party … Your rules !!!” as they started to leave … Andy began to follow…”No Andy ” Pati told him ..”Stay “… then to Morgan …”this much Cum could choke Him !!!” then they left together laughing !!!

On the way over … Morgan held her and asked ..”how you going to do this ???”
“I’m thinking ” Pati replied … again “I’m thinking … ”
Morgan laughed … and they continued.
“It’s just … Neil !!!”
“What about Neil ???” Morgan stopped Her …”What about Neil ??” He insisted.
“I don’t know … He saw me Fuck a lot when He directed me … but” she looked at Morgan “it seems strange after all these years … especially with a Horse!!!”
“Simple .. ” Morgan said smiling … “get him out of the way … have Mabe keep Him busy”……

Inside the Old Barn … Pati made sure the doors were locked … then she began … “Now .. as Morgan said … it’s My Horse Party … so … My Rules” … then looking at Neil “I don’t want this to turn into an Orgy … ” then “or if it does it is going to be between the four of you” … pointing at AJ, Wendy, Mabe and Neil !!! “Morgan and I won’t be in on that !!”

Starting again “Wendy will be first … Mabe second … and I’ll be last .. ” then continued .. “Each man will be in the stall with His woman … I want you to hold her hand … caress her … but definitely see what she is going through !!!” grinning she continued .. “it’s going to be intense !!! but you’re going to have to go to a stall to so anything after !!!”

As she started into the stall … “OH … one other thing ” … pointing to each of the Men … “You guys … you get to clean up the mess!!!” and laughed …

“Wendy, let’s get started ..” and Wendy brought Stud into the stall … ” do you remember your commands ???” Pati asked … “especially the Stop word ??”
“Yes … I’m good … ” as she stopped.
“AJ .. ” Pati pointed to Him “You are going to be on the other side of the bench… ” then… ” wait until I say before you kneel beside Wendy …”
Then Pati instructed … “Wendy … talk to Stud … Damn that name !!!”
Wendy laughed ..”Pati I promise I’ll have a name tomorrow !!!” but the laughter broke the tension of all present !!!

In front of Stud … Wendy began almost in a whisper … “I want you … I want you to Fuck Me … Do you want to do that ???” suddenly Stud shook his head … Wendy kissed Him between the eyes … and went to the front of the bench …
“Good …” Pati exclaimed … “now begin to strip …”

Neil looked at Mabe … “What’s going on???”
“sss hhhh ” Mabe told Him … “this is a Love affair !!”
Neil then stood in silence … with his mouth open … trying to keep His hands off His Crotch !!!

Wendy began to undress … as she had done before … slowly moving … one garment at a time in a slow striptease . Stud shuffled His feet and snorted a little … but did not move!!
Naked … Wendy moved to lay down of the bench … as Pati watched intently making sure things were going well…. then “Wendy … say your commands !!”

Wendy glanced at Pati for reassurance … and Pati smiled shaking her head … then at AJ .. who was standing and watching … not sure what he was about to witness !!! Then Wendy called out … “Forward … ” and Stud began to move … slowly over her on the bench. Wendy slid her hands along His sides … somehow his hair felt softer than when she had brushed Him … but she rubbed Him as he moved … then as she could feel His chest brush Her breasts … she knew he was about in position !!! She reached out for AJ’s hand and He kneeled next to Her.

“Good” Pati called again … then “AJ … you may have to help … to get Stud started ”
“How .??” AJ questioned …
“I’ll let you know ” and then Pati told Wendy … “say your next command ”
“Pussy” she commanded … and stud flipped His Cock but only brushed Her thigh …
“Try to move a little ” Pati told her … and Wendy moved herself slightly ..
“Good … now again !!!” Pati told her
“Pussy” … Wendy called and His Cock swung up … parting Her vagina lips … then Wendy called … “Push” and Stud took a step forward …
“”Ooowwww” Wendy cried … as she gripped AJ’s hand … then bit her lip … then “mmm yyyeeessss!” as she also gripped AJ ‘s hand tighter … yet Stud had only spread her lips and the pressure was on Her hole … not in Her …

“Relax Wendy !!! ” Pati yelled … then to AJ “Push it in ”
AJ pushed and as Wendy cried again … Stud could feel the tight area relax and suddenly His cock was inside that sweet hole three inches … “aaarrrggghhh” Wendy gurgled … then gaining her breath she looked at AJ and said “I Love YOU !!!” then “Push” for Stud to move again !!!

AJ held the Big Cock … guiding it into Wendy as Stud took a step forward … he gazed at Wendy’s stomach as it began to expand … then Pati called ” That’s enough … she can’t take all of Him”…but then it was at least ten inches inside of Her … “Now … ” Pati called out over Wendy’s cries of passion pleasure … “He’s going to do His thing … Help Him by moving your hands … Jack HIM!!!” AJ looked at Pati … then Wendy … but did as Pati instructed …

Pati took a deep breath and glanced over at Morgan then Neil … they were almost traumatized !!! Then looking back at Wendy … Stud had began to thrust !!.. as AJ also was sliding His hand up and down Stud’s Cock … Wendy moaned “mmmmm ” then as a climax came … “aaaa hhhh gggg “. Pati just watched … but began to feel her own Pussy tingle … “Ohhh God … I want some !!!” she thought as Wendy raised Her legs and began to thrust against Stud !!! “Oooo hhhhhh … Ffff uuuccc KKK!” she yelled as Stud stopped and began to loose His Cum into Her …

AJ stopped and watched as Her belly began to rise with the mass of fluid … then His eyes opened wide in disbelief as it began to drip form Her Pussy … Stud shuddered and snorted as more Cum came from Him. Finally He stopped … His Cum was spent and He stood waiting for another command!!! Wendy relaxed and gained Her breath … she knew what to say and as she looked at AJ she spoke “Off !” .

As Stud began to back away … the little dribble began to show as a leak … then as He completely pulled out and backed away … the Flood began!!! Cum flowed out of Wendy’s Pussy … AJ actually took a hand and filled it … then smelled it .. but Wendy quickly took the hand and tasted it before she rubbed it over her breasts!!!

Stud was now about four feet away … and Pati told AJ “help her up !!! ” Wendy took His hand and turned to sit … Her face was flushed … but as she sat .. she again took a scoop of the cum and sipped it !!! Then AJ Helped her to her feet and held Her …

“OK … Now you two take Stud to a stall … and do what ever you want … just don’t scream too loud !!!” Pati said as she helped them out … then she said “Mabe … you’re next!!!”

Neil looked at Mabe … “you sure you want to do this ???”
“Hell Yes … ” Mabe smiled and kissed Him … “I want to get stuffed !!!”
“Go get Poker ” Pati told her as she walked over to Morgan and gave Him a kiss …
Morgan responded … “are you OK???”
“Yes …” Pati whispered … “this is how I’m going to get Neil out of the way and out of sight !!!”

Mabe was leading Poker and as they got into the stall … she whispered “Mabe … after this … I want you to take Neil and keep him busy while I Fuck with Zeek !!!”
“Ohhh ” Mabe replied … “I ‘m sure He’s going to stay busy for a while !!!” and grinned !!!

“OK Mabe … just like Wendy … I’ll be right here but I want you to do the commands !” then to Neil .. “Neil did you watch AJ … or … were you too busy with Mabe’s crotch ??”
“Pati !!” Neil protested … “YES … I watched and I can do that … ”
“OK then … Mabe … begin!”

Mabe was already wet from Neil standing behind Her and playing with Her Pussy while they watched Wendy … and as she walked up to Poker … He put His nose in Her crotch … “Yes My Boy … I’m ready … are you ??” she asked while holding His face …
Poker snorted loudly and pranced … then Mabe kissed Him and turned to walk away … as she did Poker nipped at her butt and snorted again !!!

All Four laughed … as it again broke the tension … then Mabe was in front of the bench … as she looked at Poker she began to strip … slightly humming !!! Poker had never heard this and raised His ears … but stood still and watched … as Mabe continued Her striptease for both Poker and Neil … Pati began to feel confident enough to move to Morgan’s side.

“Is this the first time you’ve seem Mabe Naked?” Pati asked.
Morgan shook his head and said … “Yes … ” then looking at Pati .. “Nothing on you !!”
Pati gripped his arm … but continued watching Mabe … who was now beginning to stretch out on the bench … She glanced at Pati .. who nodded her approval … then at Neil who stood waiting but gave a thumbs up !!!

“Play Poker” Mabe commanded … and Poker began to move forward slowly … but He stopped at Mabes’ Pussy … lowering His head He sniffed and gave Her a lick!!! “Aaaa” Mabe cried out as Poker snorted and began to move forward again !!!

Pati gripped Morgan’s arm and whispered ” He’s teasing Her !!!” Then after the shock … Mabe began to hold His sides as He continued to where He could feel Her breasts. After a deep breath .. she called out “Flip” and as Poker raised His Cock … it brushed against Her vagina in perfect position for Her next call !! “Push ” Mabe called and Neil began to kneel .. while Poker again raised His cock and stepped forward a few inches .!!! “MMmmm ooo hhhh ” Mabe moaned as Poker gently entered … Neil quickly kissed her and then took Her hand … then again she said “Push” and squeezed Neil’s hand as Poker moved forward another eight inches … pushing gentle but deep!!!

Neil felt the bulge in Mabe’s stomach … and realized it was Pokers Cock !! He began to rub it and as he did Poker moved slightly then began to thrust …”aaaa hhhh ” Mage again moaned then as the thrusting became faster … her sounds became louder … “Oohhh Yyyeeesss … Poker”. Neil watched the contortions on Mabe’s face … some pain but a lot of ecstasy and cried louder “FFfff ffff Fuck Me !!!” After a few minutes Poker began to slow his thrusting … He moved His hips and as He threw His Head in the air and snorted …Mabe felt the flow of His Cum … it was warm and as it flowed she began to have climaxes again … it was almost a quiver with each spurt !! Neil watched and as the Cum began to flow out and around Poker’s shaft, he took some with His fingers and tasted it !!!

“Neil … ” Mabe said “feel my stomach now !!!” … and Neil felt the rise in Her stomach .. and as He did He could almost hear the fluid sloshing !!! Mabe grinned at Him and as she did she said “watch now!!!” as she then called to Poker “OFF” …

“AAaaa HHH hhhh …..MMMM Yes” … Mabe was tingling with climax as Poker began to pull out and His Cum flowed … between Her legs … and down to the floor !!!
“Mabe … ” Neil exclaimed … “all that was inside you ???!!!”
“Yes Lover … now help me up and you can slurp up the rest !!”
Neil eagerly helped Mabe to her feet … they took Poker and left the stall … smiling at Pati as they past …

Pati gripped herself just below the belt … “OH God Morgan !!!” she cried out … “go get Zeek quick !!! I can feel the itch starting !!!” Morgan knew …so he hurried to get Zeek and bring Him to the stall. Inside, Pati only stopped for a moment to hold Zeek and kiss him … but trying to tell Him “I need you !!! FUCK ME DEEP !! … but don’t HURT ME”
Then she began to strip even before she was in front of the bench !!! Naked … she looked at Morgan and asked “Hold Me … Please !!!” and he went to her and kissed her. Then she laid on the bench … and held her groin … the itch was again inside Her …

“Now Zeek” … she called out …and watched as He began to move slowly over her … she gripped his side with one hand and held out for Morgan who was kneeling beside her … “Stroke” she called to Zeek … and as she did His Cock flipped against her lips … He was in position the first time !!! “Enter” and she bit her lip as Zeek put enough pressure to barely enter her … then again “Enter ” and Zeek moved forward eight inches … “Oooohhh mmmmmmmmmm” Pati cried … but she wanted more!!!

“Enter !!!” she yelled at Zeek … as Morgan looked with surprise !!! … and Zeek took another step !!! This time it was enough to make her jerk her head while raising her legs to His sides …while screaming “AAaarrr gggg hhhh …. YES!” … then ” Fuck Me !!!”
and Zeek began to rock His hips to thrust out … then in … then out … Morgan could see and her belly raise and lower with each thrust !!!

“This is too much!!!” Morgan thought .. and he started to stop Zeek … but Pati grabbed Him … “Morgan … No !! uuuggg Iiii mmm nneeeedd This!” moments later Zeek shook His head and snorted loudly as he quivered form His own Climax!!! He stood and seemed to shake all over … then Pati could feel His Cum … “aaaaa mmmm ” as it began to put out the fire inside her … She gripped Morgan’s hand and smiled saying “I’m OK … I’m OK!” and then began to have more climaxes as the fluid poured in but then began to leak out around Zeek’s Cock !!!

Pati regained her breath as Zeek stood still … waiting … then Pati called out “Back” and as He did she moaned softly … then the Cum poured form Her Pussy … drenching the bench and onto the floor. Morgan helped Her sit … then lifted her to Her feet !!! “Let’s go to the house ” he said as he helped Her. Poker followed them .. and Pati reached to get her boots as Morgan gathered her other clothes. Passing Neil and Mabe .. they heard sounds of passion yet … but at AJ and Wendy it was quiet !!!

Outside … Morgan told Pati to wait while he went to tell Neil to lock the door . As he started walking … he started to chuckle telling Pati ..”Neil was waking up Wendy … I’m sure they’re going to be a while !!!” Pati laughed and as Morgan helped her walking she felt more Cum dripping down her leg and said “I need a drink … and Andy is going to have Desert !!!”

Inside the house … Morgan and Pati dropped Her clothes .. and Pati sat on the edge of the table while Morgan fixed two drinks … Andy was jumping at Pati and trying to lick the Cum … but Pati pushed him away saying “No Andy … Not now!” after taking a sip of Her drink … she looked at Morgan and said … “Fuck me now … Here on the table .. !!!”
Then she said … “NO Love me now … and yes here on the table !!!”
Morgan quickly pulled off His boots and jeans .. then moved to Pati who took off his shirt while they kissed … their tongues pushed against the other and Morgan gripped Her a breast … while Pati moved a hand to grip His Cock .. “Now!!” she whispered as she moved closer to the edge of the table.

When Morgan pushed His Cock into Pati’s sweet spot … more of Zeek’s Cum spilled out!!! He could feel it running down His balls as he began to thrust !! “Ohm Morgan .. Yeses!!!” Pati cried … then “Andy !!!” and she jerked as Andy’s tongue began to lick the Cum from Her ass cheeks … That didn’t stop Morgan thrusting … He continued as Pati wrapped Her legs around Him … feeling the pleasure of Morgan inside and Andy’s tongue cleaning Her asshole !!! She moaned and then gurgled as she climaxed !!!

Gripping Morgan with both Her arms and legs … the table shook with His thrusting … and she cried … Yesess … Love Me !!!” Morgan began to feel his balls tighten as Andy licked them too … then just as He climaxed … He lifted Pati from the table and held her tight as His Cum flowed into Her … He thrust hard … and came … thrust again and let loose the rest of His Cum … Morgan started to lay her down to the table but she told Him ”No … not yet … just hold me this way for a moment !!!” Morgan continued to hold her … impaled on His Cock until He began to soften … then He sat her back down .

They kissed and held each other passionately between sipping their drinks … then Morgan took Her in His arms and carried Her upstairs to bed … their day was over!!

…………………………..

Pati shifted so she could see the clock …”4:05 AM” She thought “I can snuggle a little while !” and with that she moved her backside closer to Morgan ! “mmmmm ” Morgan quietly moaned and reached over her to hold a breast … “ssshhhh “… Pati told Him ” go back to sleep !!!”

For Her however; that was not to happen … Her mind began to race with all the things that had happened yesterday … the Love they had made at the Beaver Pond … The photos and how they would turn out?” … How much she Loved Morgan … then she reached and touched her Pussy … dried Cum … “Shit!!!” she thought … “and it’s sore !!!” … then “Hell … it should be after Zeek !”

Pati closed her eyes tighter … trying to get back to sleep …”Gilbert!!!” his name suddenly came to Her … “he isn’t going to be here until later ” opening her eyes again she saw it was 4:20 … “I have to get ready and help with breakfast !!!” She gripped Morgan’s hand and slowly moved it from Her breast … then slid out of bed to go downstairs …”coffee!!!” she thought … “it’s a little early …but I might as well get up!”

Only wearing a shirt …she started down the stairs … it was still dark and would be for a while yet, but she easily found a light over the sink. While the coffee was being made she sat down and soon found Andy next to her leg … “Good Morning” she said to Him as He sat next to Her and gave her a lick on Her thigh. “I know … last night … you were left out !!!” … then as she got up to get a cup of coffee … “but … I’ll take care of you in a minute !!!”

At the table she began to sip her coffee … it was hot and warmed her hands as well as her stomach … but she also felt a cold nose … poking for access between her thighs !!! She raised herself a little and slid more to the edge of the chair … and began to feel Andy’s tongue licking hard at the dried Cum “easy Andy … I’m sore !!” she said as the tongue began to spread her lips … then she said aloud “Andy … you’re a better wake up than coffee !!!” and she got up to move to the couch !!!

She sat the coffee on the table .. then suddenly thought ..”Should I ??? … Here ???’ then she answered Her question out loud “Hell … everyone here knows I Fuck with Him !!!” then she just stood and bent over giving Andy access to everything!!! She had learned that by gripping her ankles … her knees wouldn’t buckle as Andy licked … from her thighs to Pussy … to Her Asshole … She trembled with climax as she moaned … ‘Yyeeesss!” … “Oooohhhh Yesssss!”
Then before she sat on the couch she stood and ripped the snaps of Her shirt and threw it aside!!!

On the couch … she pushed the coffee table away a little giving room for Andy … but close enough that she could use it for leverage !!! Then she slapped Her Pussy and called “Andy … Breakfast !!!” Andy began … a touch on Her vagina then a harder lick between her thighs at the dried cum … then back to Her vagina … sometimes parting Her lips !!! Pati moaned … she gripped the back of the couch and as she did Her feet on the coffee table raised her Pussy a little with the motion of His tongue as Andy continued to lick and as it continued … it seemed as she was having a climax with each lick !!! “Gah … Gah … God Andy” she cried ..

Andy’s tongue tired … but Pati gripped and pulled Her breasts as the rolling climax continued … She calmed … and looked down at Andy … “OK … you earned this !!!” she said as she motioned for Him to get up. With His feet on the couch … He had His head in Her ear … panting with anxiety as His red Cock began to prod … They were not in alignment and Pati moved a little while taking His Cock and putting it between Her lips !!! Andy felt the sweet hole and plunged four inches the first thrust … making Pati moan “Ooowwww ” as Her Pussy was still sore … but as Andy regained His footing and thrust again Her sounds became pleasure of “Aaaa ggg … YES!!! … That’s IT !!!”

Andy continued to thrust … and Pati could feel His Cock growing bigger and she continued moaning and shuddering … then as she heard and felt His knot slapping Her wet Pussy …she gripped Him with her legs to help force the knot inside !!! “Oowww” she cried as it pressured Her sore Fuck Hole … but then “Aaa ggg HHhh” as it rubbed her G-Spot!!! “mmmmm ” she moaned softly as Andy slowed … “Ggoooddd Andy” she managed to tell Him …

Andy sprayed a little … and as Pati gripped His knot with her muscles … He began to let His seed flow … it was warm and comforting … and she could feel it slosh a little inside Her … and her climax was mild but very pleasing .. as she moaned softly … then just after Andy turned …

“Morning wake up call ???” Pati jerked her head at the sound of Mabe’s voice and saw her grinning at the coffee pot !!! “Aaa ggg hhh … Mabe” she cried as Andy pulled out !!!
Pati held her hand out for Mabe … as She walked over to Her and Andy began cleaning … “uuuunnnn ggg hhh ” moaning slightly and having another final climax !!! “I didn’t want you to see me !!!” she gasped while gaining her breath !

“Why NOT???” Mabe asked …”You’ve seen me !!!” and then “it is a wonderful wake up … isn’t it ??”
“A shuddering Wake up!!!” Pati laughed as Mabe poured Pati another cup of coffee and sat next to Her. Then Mabe put her arm over Pati to bring Her close for a morning kiss … saying …”About last night !!!”

“You did real good with Poker by yourself … ” Pati started … wanting Mabe to tell the rest …
“I thought so … ” and then … “after Neil and I went back with Poker … He slurped me dry and then Fucked me … First Doggy Style … then in the Ass!!!” After a sip of coffee … “but after I got a wash cloth and cleaned His Cock I wanted to rest … but … He was still in the Mood !!!”
“Ooo hhh?” Pati asked … not wanting to tell what Morgan had seen …
“Sooo !!!” Mabe continued … “He walked over and woke up Wendy !!!”
“Wendy ???!!!” Pati wanted to act surprised ….
“Yes … and when He did … I woke up AJ!!!” then with a sigh … “It turned into a Fucking Foursome .. well Five if you count Earl …
“Earl !!!???” Pati was really surprised then ..
Mabe laughed .. “Yeah … after the first round … Neil commented that He could use a cold beer !!!”
“OK… ” Pati said “then what?”
“Wendy pulled on her boots … nothing else mind you!! … and went to the Second Barn … to get some beer … she came back with a 6 pack and … Earl !!!” then after pouring another cup … “Sooo… while the Guys were resting Wendy and I took on Earl !!!”

“It ended with Wendy getting DP’d while she ate me out !!!”
This did take Pati by surprise … “Wendy ???” she asked again.
“Yeah … ” Mabe replied … “that girl has got what it takes to be a great Porn Star … and I’ll see to that !!!” then she sighed … “we only got back a couple of hours ago … Neil is Dead asleep !!!”

Laughing …. Pati said … “Well it’s 5:30 … I’ve got to get ready … Gilbert is coming in late so I’ve got to get Breakfast started !!!” then thinking “after I give Morgan a quick Morning Fuck!!!”
Looking at Andy … Mabe sighed at the thought of a Fuck ..but said “I’ll be right behind you!!!”

Just dragging her shirt Pati went upstairs … in the Bath she quickly took a wash cloth and cleaned between Her legs… then with another she woke Morgan … “Here … wash your face while I get you ready !!!” and bent over him to suck on His Cock !!!
Morgan sat up and as He rubbed the wash cloth over His face … He grinned at Pati’s efforts !!! Once he was hard … she turned on hands and knees … “Here take me !!! but don’t try to hold back ” as Morgan moved into position … she continued “I’m running late and I want us to start the day ….Offfff RRRiiii ggg hhh tttttt” she cried as Morgan plunged into Her !!!

Pati gripped the sheets as Morgan thrust … “Yeesss …. OH Yes Morgan !!” but within a few minutes Morgan started to groan “uuuu ggg hhhh ” it was quick for Him … but Pati told Him “Cumm Morgan … Cum !!!” and He did … then He collapsed !!! Pati kissed Him and said “take your time … I’ve got to go!!!” Then she pulled on a pair of jeans and a shirt … after pulling on Her boots she kissed Morgan again and asked “when can I see the pics from yesterday ???”
“Later … I want to go through them first … ” Morgan replied suddenly thinking of the Movie cameras as He started into the bathroom …

Neil was already downstairs when Morgan came down … “The Girls have left … but I started another pot of coffee ” He told Morgan …
“What’s your day going to be?” Morgan asked ..
“It should be OK… I’ve got the other cameraman coming in this morning … ”
“I’ll have to open the gate for Him” Morgan said …
“I told Him to call from town for directions … so there’s no rush ”
“Do I know Him ?”
“Yeah … It’s Michael … He’s married to Julie … ”
“I know them … thy are fun people … I remember when she worked in Porn!!”
“About four years … then she quit when she married Michael.”
Then Morgan told Neil … “You go get things started … I’ll do the dirty work and clean up the barn from last night !!!”
“I owe you Morgan ” Neil said and left …

Pati laughed out loud as she watched Wendy walking into the kitchen !!!
“Sore ??” Pati asked
Wendy blushed and glanced over her shoulder at AJ … “Yeah … Even My Head hurts!! ”
“Go fix everyone a Bloody Mary … then we can get to work ..” then Pati continued .. “AJ after breakfast can you bring Alex in from pasture ?”
“The Bull ??” AJ didn’t know his name … “sure … I’ll get one of the horses … ”
“Put Him in the Old Barn … then get one of the cows … you’re going to do your thing with them today … Gilbert should be here in a little while … He’ll show you where everything is … “

Wendy brought the Bloody Mary’s and Pati asked … “sooo … how was it last night ?” she was in a teasing mood …
Wendy glanced at AJ again … “Crazy … just … Fucking … Crazy !!!”
Before Pati could prod anymore … people started showing up and they had to get to work…..but told her … “I’ll talk to you later !!!” still laughing …

Morgan started picking up the clothing from last night … then carrying His equipment into the Office … the phone rang … it was Michael. After giving him directions, Morgan knew the gate had to be unlocked … “Damn … you’d think Pati would have one of those electric gates by now” as he headed to get the keys and an ATV … Returning from the gate to the Second Barn and the Kitchen, Morgan saw Pati and went to Her, but He was really looking for Neil … after a few words and not seeing him Morgan went to Barn 21 where the filming was about to start.

Finding Neil was easy … in the center of the arena barking orders !!! An indoor scene was about to be run and He was impatient … when Morgan told Him Michael was on His way … Neil cooled down … “I was just about to go get you .” he told Morgan !!
“How is everything else ?” Morgan asked …
“We’re going to do some here today and tomorrow . and then if weather permits I want to do one more outdoor scene ” then with a sigh …”that should wrap up the filming here!!!”
“Stop until Michael gets here, and join me for a drink ” Morgan said as he laughed !!!

Pati saw them as they came in … heading directly for the Bar !!! She went over to them .. “A little ‘Get Me Started???’ she asked laughing at Neil .
“Hell Yes … ”
“How ’bout a Bloody Mary … we’ve already had one !!” still laughing at Neil … then “Morgan … you want one too???”
“Love one” … He replied also laughing at Morgan …
Pati fixed three and was joking with them as she saw AJ come in the other door …
“Pati … That is one stubborn Bull !!!” AJ told her … then continued … “I got him within 50 yards of the Barn … and He put the brakes on !!!”
“He What!!!???” Pait asked …
“That’s it !!!” AJ continued … “He planted His feet … Poker was pulling on Him so hard it cut off the circulation in my leg!!!”

Morgan looked at Pati and began to chuckle … “You know what He wants don’t you??” he asked Her.
Pati just glared at Morgan … and then asked AJ “where is He now?”
“Still about 50 or 60 yards out … ”
“OK.. ” Pati told him “You help here … I’ll get him in the barn !!”
“Morgan laughed … “you know what he wants don’t you ?”
“Well I have to go … ” Neil said wondering what was so funny…
That made Pati blush a little … “Yeah … I know He wants my Pussy !!!”
“What are you going to do?” Morgan asked ..
“Let Him have some of it !!!” then getting up … “now come help me !!!”

Morgan walked with her to the kitchen where she got a towel .. and told Mabe ‘You know Michael and Julie … when they show up tell Michael that Neil is in Barn 21 … ” then to Morgan … “Come with me” and headed toward the storeroom !!!
“What’s in here ??’ Morgan asked as she shut and locked the door …
“The only way I’m going to get that Bull to move is the smell of My Pussy !!! … and you’re going to make that happen!!” she said as she started to unbuckle and drop Her jeans … then turning around and as she hiked herself onto a box of dry goods … she said “I want this anyway … so … make me Cum and when I do … use this towel to soak up as much as you can !!!”

Morgan shook his head laughing as He got on His knees as Pati raised her legs straight up … saying “What a way to make a Bull do what you want … ” and then He was between her legs … He started slowly … kissing Her thighs … and slowly worked His way down while also gripping Pati’s ass … She moaned …. “mmmmmmmm” as she also let Her legs drop behind Morgan … knowing Her jeans were still at Her boots and she could use them to hold Morgan … and pull !!

Morgan’s tongue moved to the crease in her thigh where it joined the Pubic bone … letting His tongue and lips move slowly there … again Pati moaned softly … “aaaa hhh ” as she felt the tension in Her Pussy as if it was calling “Come to Me !!! … let me feel your tongue!!!” … and Morgan slowly kissed each lip of Her vagina !!! Then letting go of Her ass … He took his hands and spread those sweet lips … and as he kissed and sucked each one … Pati began to buck her hips while beginning to cry softly …”Ohhh … Morgan … Yessss!!!”

Then Morgan finally kissed Her Clit … and began to suck on it as He inserted one finger into Her sweet Hole … “Aaa hhh “… Pati cried softly again as Morgan turned the finger to find Her G-spot … and did !!! While rubbing it in a circular motion … he used His tongue to rub the Clit in the opposite direction … Pati didn’t know which motion to follow so she just relaxed a little while her hands unsnapped her shirt to grip her breasts !!! She pulled at her nipples … while feeling a growing spasm in her groin … then called ..Morgan !!! … I’mmmmm uuuuu Oooo hhhhh God!!!” as she suddenly let Him know it was about to happen !!!

Morgan reached down for the towel … just as Pati raised her hips and groaned loudly … “Unnnn ggggg hhhhh ” and her fluid began to squirt … then again another “Uuu nnn ggg” as the liquid Honey poured from Her Pussy !!!! Morgan had been quick enough that only a little spray caught Him in the face … most was soaked directly in the towel !!!
Breathing hard … Pati let her legs and hands drop … then she held Morgan’s head and pulled it into her soaked lips where he licked them .. almost dry !!! After licking … He gave one final kiss to those sweet lips and began to stand …

Pati raised her legs so they came above Morgan’s head as he stood … then she began to sit as well … with her breathing beginning to calm … Morgan laughed as he held out to her the Cum soaked towel … “you think He will go for this ???”
“If He doesn’t … I know a couple of Horses that would get very excited !!!”

Talking as they walked toward Alex … “I know some of what is the matter … ” Pati told Morgan .
“What .. ???” He asked
“It is that about the only time we put Him in the barn … it is for the Vet to give Him shots … then prod and inspect !!!” then laughing … “About the only thing He likes about that is when She and Gilbert … get a sperm specimen !!! ” then continuing … “but I’m not sure he really enjoys it because they always tranquilize Him !!!”

Alex saw Pati as she approached … and with his nose in the air … he started toward them .. even His tail wagged a little !!!
“See what I mean??” Pati said … then in front of Alex …after she had removed the rope .. she held out the towel and as he sniffed he snorted … but then suddenly pushed His nose between Her legs and gave a her a lick !!!
“NO” Pati yelled … and she backed away … then taking a step to Him she began to put the towel through His Nose Ring !!! ……..”There ” she said as she began to pull … “follow me!”
Morgan laughed at the sight !!! … Alex followed Pati like a Puppy without hesitation !!!

Pati led Alex into an empty stall as Morgan closed the doors … then after Pati had pulled the towel from His Nose Ring … she noticed Alex was blocking the gate … she tried to push Him … and He wouldn’t move … ” Morgan!!!” she called…

Morgan tried to move Him but He wouldn’t budge … He just stood looking at Pati!!!
“God … Morgan !! … look at Him !!”
“You know what He wants !!!” Morgan chuckled.

Pati sighed … “Yes … but you will have to help me !!” as she put her hand in her jeans and wiped her Pussy … then holding it out to Alex … He moved more into the stall as Pati walked around so Morgan could get in behind her …

There was room enough now that Pati walked to Him and held out her hand … as she looked Him in the eyes … they began to show a gentleness … “Do you want me ??” she silently asked Him while He shuffled His feet in response … then Pati began to unbuckle and unzip her jeans … “Morgan … you hold Me!!!” as she moved closer to Alex …”this is going to hurt my Pussy … but it’s going to be a good hurt !!!”

Pati dropped Her jeans and grabbed Alex by the horns… as Morgan held her around the waist ! Alex took a sniff and then licked …. “aaaa rrrr ggggg hhhhh” Pati cried at the first lick!! Pati gripped His horns as she shuddered with a climax .. ” Morgan … hold Me!!!” she yelled as Alex continued … slow but hard thrusting of His tongue !!! With each lick … Pati jerked … and Morgan began to get excited!!! He ripped the snaps of her shirt and grabbed a breast …. Pati’s ass pushed against him with each lick … and His Cock began to swell!!!

The force of Alex’s tongue spread Pati’s vagina … opening it wide and as his tongue slipped across her inner Love it touched her Clit also … “Aaarrrr ggghhh ” she cried as she had a hard climax with each lick …. Morgan couldn’t stand the pressure in His jeans so He quickly unzipped and yanked His Cock out … then he put it between Pati’s legs .. touching her Pussy from behind !!! Feeling Morgan’s Cock … Pati bent over … as Her breasts began to touch Alex … she was in position for Morgan to push into Her Pussy!!!

Morgan began to thrust … as Alex continued to lick … only being able to hit her Clit!!! Pati let go of Alex’s horns and gripped His neck !!! She buried Her face into Alex and bit His neck instead of screaming with joy of the intense Licking and Fucking she was getting!!!!

Morgan continued to thrust … but soon He felt His own Climax building … it was quick but he couldn’t hold any longer … “Unnnnnnnggghhh” His knees buckled and he thrust harder into Pati … “aaa hhhh … Yes ” she cried out as she felt His Cum … but after His climax and he pulled out … Alex had more to taste!!! His tongue worked harder for each drop !!!

“Enough !!!” Pati yelled … as her knees began to buckle … “Morgan … Help Me !!!”
Morgan had recovered enough that he grabbed Pati and yanked Her away from Alex … who just stood and continued to lick His nose …
Then as they both continued to regain their breath … “God … that was intense !!” Pati said beginning to laugh at the past few minutes … “First it was Alex … and His tongue … then turning to face Morgan … “then YOU … You decided to Fuck me from behind !!!”
“I couldn’t help it !!!” Morgan laughed “I needed both hands to help you and I couldn’t Jack off !!!”

Pati began pulling some of Alex’s hair from her mouth … then kissed Morgan! “Who would ever believe us ??”
“I don’t plan on telling anyone ” Morgan replied
Morgan held her as she pulled up her jeans … then kissed a breast before she snapped her shirt … “Morgan … I … I ” … Pati stuttered … but finally “I Love You !!!”
He started to laugh …but then saw the serious look in Her eyes and face … “I .. I know !!”
then “now … go back to work … I’ve agreed to clean up from last night “

Pati smiled as she left … while Morgan looked down and kicked the dirt floor thinking “Dammit !!! …Why couldn’t you tell Her !!!” He walked to the wash stall … dried cum was all over the floor !!! “Yuck !!! ” he thought as He turned on the water and waited until it was steaming hot …

Pati walked slow … and chuckled as she thought of how she wanted to kid Wendy this morning … then she heard “Hello Pati ” … she stopped to look around and saw Julie … “Julie .. ” she called .. and went to greet her. They hugged and then Pati said … “it’s been what … four years ???”
“Yes … ” Julie replied … then … “I’m really sorry that I didn’t call when Charlie died”
“Julie … I … I just don’t remember …” Pati looked down remembering … “I had so many calls and letters”

Julie kissed Pati … open and full on the mouth … then backed off and said … “Well … you seem to be doing well …”
“I am … I really am ..” Pati replied .
“Where do we Bunk ?” Julie asked ..
“I … really don’t know right now .” Pati said then “just make yourself at home … wander around … we can settle that after lunch ..”
“I heard that Morgan was here ”
“Yeah … he’s doing shit work in the barn over there … ” Pati laughed and pointed to the Old Barn. They waved as they separated and Julie started to walk to the Old Barn while Pati continued to the Kitchen …

Mabe watched as Pati slowly walked over to a bar stool and gently sat down … Going over to Her … Mabe smirked and said “Now who’s walking funny?”
Pati sighed and said “Don’t ask … right now just get me a Bourbon and water !!!”
Mabe stood and watched Pati take a big gulp … then asked “what did you do … take on all three horses???”
Pati looked up and answered … “NO … just a Bull tongue !!!”
“What ??!!!” Mabe asked not quite believing what she hard ..
“Alex … It’s the only way I can get Him to do anything !!!”
“You let Alex … ??? … ” then … “Damn … I want to try that !!!”
Pati laughed … then seeing AJ she motioned Him over … thinking it would stop Mabe.
“AJ … you can go get one of the cows now …. I left the rope in the Meadow … ”
“OK … let me finish what I’m doing here .”

Mabe came back to the subject … “How ??? “…. “What did it feel like ???”
“The hardest Pussy licking I’ve ever had !!!”
“Pati … Pleeezzzeee ! … Let me try that !!!”
“OK … Maybe later today !” but then “Now go back and help Wendy … Maria and Gilbert should be here soon.”

Morgan was scrubbing the was stall as Julie walked in. “Hello Morgan ”
“Julie … How have you been ?” Morgan stopped and looked at her …
“Good … Married Michael … two kids … life is good “

Julie had stopped walking … standing with her hands slightly in her pockets … hip cocked with most weight on one leg .. Morgan was looking at her Auburn Hair … the freckles on her face and knew she also had them all over … remembering what it was like to be with her … “You’re looking good … ” he told her …
“Yeah … even after two kids ..” and she started to raise her sweater …
“Julie … Don’t … ” but it was too late as she had her sweater above her breasts …
“Morgan ??? … I … ”
“Julie … you’re Married … and … ”
“It’s an open Marriage … ” Julie protested as she stepped closer to Morgan… putting her hands around his waist and rubbing her breasts against Him!!!”
“Julie … Don’t … ” Morgan said as He gently pushed Her away .
“Don’t you want me ?” She asked as she let her sweater drop …
“No … well …Yes … but No!”
“What kind of an answer is that ???”
Shaking His head … Morgan told her ” Julie … you’re still a very desirable woman .. ” then continued , ” and Yes … I remember very well what it’s like to be in bed with you !!”
“Then What !!” she once again had her hands on her hips ..
“I’m with Pati !!” Morgan said … ” and no one else ”
“You’re serious ??!!!”
“I am … I’m not sure yet about what to do !!! .”
Julie kissed him and started to leave saying … “Maybe it’s time you settled down !!!” then as she passed the horses she turned and asked “Morgan… do you think I could ride one of the horses ???”
“You know how … Mine still has a lot of Mustang … but the others …”
“Mustang sounds good !”
Morgan laughed at her saying “Don’t blame me if you get thrown !!!”

Julie wandered into the bar and found Mabe and Pati. “Hi Mabe … ” as she passed on her way to Pati …
“Julie …” Mabe called … “How are you …” then “sit next to Pati … I’ll be right there ..”
Julie looked at Pati … “You don’t look too good !!”
“I’m hurting a little …” Pati smiled back trying to cover the pain in Her Pussy ..
Mabe was then there …conversing with Julie … then Pati said … You two talk .. I’m going to go lay down a little while !”
“Wait … ” Julie stopped her .. “Do you mind if I take one of the horses and go for a ride .”
“Sure … ” take whichever one you want !” then …”I’m gone !!!”
“I’ll talk to you later tonight… ” Mabe said and went back to work

Julie walked out with Pati … and asked “are you alright ?”
“Yeah … it’s that 4:00 came early … ‘
“OK … I’m going for a ride !!” and they separated …

In the house … Andy jumped on Pati … and she realized he had not been running since Earl got here … “Andy … I’m sorry … I’m going to have to let you get to know Earl … ” and started up stairs … Climbing the stairs she thought “How am I going to get two males to not fight .. ” then as she walked into the bedroom … she smiled thinking .. “I know … Andy can watch me Fuck Earl … and Earl can watch Wendy Fuck Andy .. !” Then she kicked off her boots and settled down for a nap …

Julie walked in the barn as Morgan was cleaning Zeek’s stall… “What’s His name ??” she asked ..
“Zeek … He’s the Mustang I bought a while back … and he watched as Julie nuzzled up to Him …
“I’ll take Him … “…and she started for the tack room …
“Use Pati’s saddle … ” Morgan called … “It will fit your ass better !!!”
“Morgan … ” Julie looked back and laughed as she also wiggled her ass at Him …

Once saddled … Julie easily got on Zeek and headed out .. “See you later … ” she called back to Morgan. She headed across the meadow at a run … and in the sage she pulled Zeek to a trot …”Damn … it’s been so long I forgot what it was like … ” she said as she continued to enter the Pines. Just walking she soon came to the little Meadow, and she pulled to a stop. Getting off …she tied Zeek to a limb … and walked in the soft grass … then she pulled off her shoes … running the grass between her toes … Suddenly after she looked around … she began pulling off Her sweater … the warm sunshine felt good … and she unzipped Her jeans …

Spreading her sweater and jeans for a cover … she stretched out face down. From a slight distance, an observer would first notice her well toned body … closer they would not see any tan lines … then up close they had to notice Her skin … it was covered in Freckles !!! She was that way because of a daily regimen of exercise, swimming and sunbathing … all while Naked in her backyard !!!

The sun felt good … but then she decided to roll over … Her eyes were closed as she let her hands glide over her breasts … thinking of Morgan !!! Then they moved down as she spread Her legs … and cupped Her Pussy … She raised her knees and as she thought how Morgan would tease her vagina lips … she began to run her fingers over them … “mmmmm” she moaned softly after bring herself to a small climax … then as she gripped a breast with one hand … the other hand began to finger her Pussy!!!

“Aaaa …” she could feel the climax building … as she lifted herself on her toes … she began to finger her Clit !!! Then she cried out …. “AAA hhhh gggg ” and continued to cry “nnnnnnnn uuuuuu gggg ” then she collapsed and rolled on her side … breathing hard with her eyes closed … she heard a horse whinny ….

Opening her eyes … she saw Zeek .. shifting his feet and swishing his tail !!! She closed her eyes again … remembering the last time she had Fucked a horse. It was the last time she was on her Fathers Ranch !!! She rose slowly and started toward Zeek … watching as He curled his nose … smelling the air filled with her Cumm. She brushed her hand gently along His mane and neck … then at His side …she brushed her breasts against Him … ‘mmmm yyyeeeesssss” as she remembered again how a Horse Cock felt !!! Kneeling she took Zee’s extended Cock and held it to her mouth … then letting Her tongue glide over it … “My … you do taste good ” she said aloud as she continued … Her tongue ran across his head … tasting the pre cum ….then she sucked on His head while Her hands stroked up and down His Cock!!!

She stopped as Zeek began to move … then she thought “should I !!!” and she stood still holding His Cock !!! Julie began to rub it over her Pussy … moaning softly as she did … then spreading her legs more and kneeling a little … she began to push it into her Pussy!!! It spread her lips easily … but she stopped at Her sweet spot !!! Then taking a deep breath she pushed hard as she exhaled !!! “Ooowwwwww … mmmm ” she cried as it entered!!!
Goose bumps formed as she shuddered … but she pushed again !!! It was now about six inches inside her … as far as it would go while she stood!!! She began sliding a hand up and down His shaft … as she used the other to Fuck herself with His Cock!!

She continued … resting her head on his side … and moaned “yesss … Oh …Yes !!!” Her Pussy stretched as Zeek”s Cock became larger … and harder … but she continued!!! After what seemed like half an hour … but only minutes … Zeek began to snort and shuffle His feet!!! Julie stopped as she felt the first burst of Cum … and climaxed Herself as it poured into her !!! ” She hit her head against Zeek’s side as she came again … and Zeek continued to spread His Cum into her! He stopped … and Julie took a deep breath too as she looked down and saw the Cum beginning to leak from her Pussy !!

Julie took a deep breath … knowing what was next … she tilted her head back and closed her eyes …then she pulled Zeek’s Cock out of her!!! “Aaaa hhhh mmmm” she cried out … The warm Cum flowed from her Pussy … down her thighs … down Her legs… and into the grass!!! It began to just drip as she let loose Of Zeek’s Cock … and she lowered her head to his side thinking “Oooo… that felt Good!!!” …as she scooped up some of the Cum from Her Pussy and tasted it!!! Then after she had moved to Zeek’s head and kissed him … she walked over to her clothes and lay down again to rest !!!

Morgan had finished cleaning the Barn and started walking to the house … Pati woke and as she lowered her hand she felt Andy beside the bed. She smiled as she remembered what she would do to introduce the Boys !!! then she sat up … “Coffee ” she thought as she rubbed her eyes … Morgan walked in the door as she was coming down the stairs … They met in the kitchen … “I need some coffee ” Pati said …

“I need a drink !!!” Morgan told her !!! then continued … “Damn … there was a mess of Cum in that stall !!”
Morgan sipped his drink as Pati waited for the coffee to finish .. “You want a sandwich ?” she asked …
“I’d rather have you !!!”
“Morgan !!!” Pati laughed saying “I’m too sore yet … but I will fix you a sandwich !!!”
“OK… if that’s all I can get ”
Pati started a Ham and cheese … then asked “what is with you this afternoon ??”
“I want to go through the photos we took !”
“Can I look ?”
“Sure … Let’s go to the office ..”

Pati sat next to Morgan as he loaded the chip into the computer … then transferred them to the TV monitor … as he singled through the photos … They sat in silence … but Pati would sometimes gasp at the photos of herself !!!
“Morgan … they’re beautiful !!!”
“All in the subject matter !!” he replied …
“OK … now the movies …” Pati said
“Uhhh … ” … Morgan tried to stall …
“Don’t worry … I saw the red light on as we were getting up !!!”
“I forgot to stop them ” Morgan said apologetically !!!
“How much did they catch !!!”
“I don’t know … ”
“Well fast forward … I want to see us at the end!!!”

Morgan loaded that chip and fast pushed fast forward … then he stopped at the point where Pati sat on the log … and began to make herself Cum !!! They each watched in silence … as the scenes continued … when Pati began to suck Morgan”s Cock … she reached between His legs and gripped … “it’s getting the whole thing !!!” she said …
the Chip was full where Pati pulled the blanket over them!!!

“I want to keep that … ” Pati told Morgan … “but can you edit us together and leave it separate from the rest???”
Morgan smiled … “You really want to keep it???’
“Yes … it’s better than any Porn I ever made !!!”
Morgan kissed her gently … “Yes … I can do that!!!”

Julie was riding slowly back through the Pines … taking in all the sights … sounds and occasional deer or squirrel. She would also occasionally cup her Pussy … giving it some rest between it and the saddle … after all it had been used in a way like no other in a long time !!! … simply put it was sore !!!

At the edge of the Pines she looked across the sage and then the Meadow … “a Helicopter !!! … what is Neil up to now !!!” Getting closer … she saw the Red Cross on it’s side … “God … an EMT …What Happened ???” Barely putting her feet into Zeek’s side gave the Mustang permission to run !!! Closer she saw a horse standing with it’s reins on the ground … there were a group of Paramedics loading someone onto a stretcher …. and others standing around !!!

Pulling to a stop … she quickly dismounted and asked the first person she saw … “What happened !!!???”

“Janie !!! ” they said pointing to the horse .. “she was just going for a ride and got thrown … or maybe just fell off !! ” and they continued ” she apparently hit just right and broke her collar bone !!!”

Julie ran to grab the Mare and Zeek as the helicopter started to take off !!! They jumped and tried to run at the noise … but she was able to control them. Morgan got to them as well after the ‘copter was in the air … “Thanks Julie … I had forgot about Sally being here”…..
“I was thinking about you earlier !!!” Julie told Him …
“Good things … I hope !!!” Morgan replied
“Ohhhh …. Verrryyy Good Things !!” she smiled at Him …
“Now Julie!!” Morgan chided her as they started to walk the horses to the barn …They walked in silence … then after about twenty yards ….
“Morgan … do you ever think of me ???”
“Yes … !” Morgan replied direct and without hesitation !!!
“Then Why ???…. ”
“I don’t know “Morgan responded …. knowing what her question meant … then continued .. ” it was just … ” he hesitated…. “I just guess I wasn’t ready yet !!!”
Julie stopped and looked at Him … “as long as it wasn’t something I did !!!”
“Oh God No !!! ” Morgan stopped also … looking at Her … ”I still remember trying to kiss every Freckle you have !!!”
Laughter broke out loudly as they entered the Old Barn !!!

“Neil … what are you going to do??” Mabe was almost in Panic !!!
“I don’t know … I don’t know … ” He answered … “I need a drink … to think !!!”
“Well … ” Pati said … ” You go get your drink !!! … I”M going to the Hospital !!!
“I”LL come with you !!!” Wendy said and without waiting for an answer began to follow Pati to Her truck ..

With almost Thirty years of driving the dirt road … Pati knew every dip … every turn … and that the washboard ruts didn’t mean anything if you drove fast !!! She slid through the turns in an expert drift … and was soon on the Freeway Pavement. !!! Wendy grabbed the panic bar as she saw the speed hit over ninety !!! … but soon they were at the Hospital … and she could relax!!!

In the ER … they found out that Janie had already been sent to OR… so there was nothing they could do but wait !!! A nurse led them to the waiting room … and time seemed to stop!!! Pati also used to phone to call the Ranch and gave Mabe a brief update …

“It’s got to be bad !!!” Pati said after twenty minutes … and as she started to pace !!!
“Not necessarily ” Wendy tried to calm Her … “they probably want to set the bone under anesthetic !!!” Wendy rose to go to Pati … and as she gave Her a hug … she also felt Her breasts rub against Pati’s !!! Pushing Pati back a little … Wendy gave Pati a slight kiss !! Pati didn’t resist … but continued the Kiss with a passion … swirling Her tongue against Wendy’s!!!

“We do have some time to kill ” Wendy smiled at Pati …
“I think I know just the place !!! ” Pati told Her as she started toward what seemed to be a vacant room … The drapes were drawn but the sun shown through the windows enough that they could see each other but they didn’t care … because what was about to happen was going to be mostly touchy .. feely … licky … and kissy !!!! Pati remembered glancing at the hallway for any would be witnesses … and as she closed the door she was attacked from behind !!!

Wendy had grabbed Pati from the back … wrapping Her arms around Her and cupping a breast with each hand … while pulling Pati backwards to the bed !!! Pati turned and she then had the chance to feel Wendy … her breasts were firm … and as she gripped them she gave Wendy another kiss!!! Wendy ripped the snaps on Pati’s shirt exposing her breasts !!! … she gasped as she began to tongue Pati’s hard nipples !!! Pati leaned back as she took on the pleasure … but then pushed Wendy away slightly saying … ” we’re going to have to get you some better shirts … Snaps … Not Buttons !!!”

Wendy let her tongue glide over Pati … Her neck … Her ears … and again Her breasts … as Pati fumbled with Wendy’s buttons !!! In frustration … Pati ripped the last two buttons !!! Finally exposing those firm breasts … she gripped one … Pulled the nipple… and then began to let Her tongue glide around the nipple and under the breast!!!

Wendy grabbed Pati and turned Her to fall onto the bed … they each laughed as they pulled their boots and jeans off while playing with the buttons on the Hospital bed !!! Thinking of the different positions it could be used to devour each other !!! Wendy insisted Pati be first to receive … the bed was in a position with Pati’s legs up … and she spread them as Wendy climbed on the foot of the bed !!! Slightly moaning … Pati shifted a little for better access to Wendy’s tongue !!!

After a few licks and kisses to Pati’s inner thighs … Wendy gripped Pati’s legs and raised them higher !!! … exposing Her even more where she began to tongue Pati’s small button of asshole !!! Her tongue circled the Button … then began to push it open !!! “Aaaa hhhhhh ” Pati moaned as she felt Wendy’s tongue pushing into her … and she began to relax the muscles for it to go deeper… but Wendy changed to two fingers as she then began to lick the outer lips of Pati’s vagina … this is where again Wendy pushed the lips open … and began to let her tongue rise to a little knob … which with each lick began to grow while Pati began to grip the pillow beneath Her head … hissing between her teeth not to draw attention to where they were !!!

Wendy let her fingers slide in and out … in and out while Pati’ shivered with Climaxes … and continuing to moan “yyyeeeessss …. God Yes ” she could not help but scream as she was now in an uncontrollable Climax !!! Wendy backed off a moment … thinking she heard someone outside the door … but then smiled as she continued to give Pati pleasure !
That moment gave Pati time to catch Her breath and she told Wendy … “Your turn !!!’
Stopping, Wendy climbed down and lowered the bed … level now she moved to where she was on top of Pati … she still wanted to taste Pati … but would now feel Pati’s mouth begin to give Her pleasure !!!

Pati took Wendy’s legs and spread them while she pulled Her back to her own tongue. Each of them kissed … licked … and sucked the other while stopping only long enough to come up for air !!! The bed began to rock as they each ground their Pussies into the other and their fingers gripped while their bodies shook with Climax !!! It was Wendy who stopped and rolled to her side. Her breath was short and she felt her heart beating inside her head !! She looked at Pati who was now also regaining Her breath and lay with Her eyes closed.

“Maybe we should check on Janie !?!?” Wend spoke … Pati opened her eyes … and as she took Wendy’s hand replied … “before we get caught !!!” Dressing .. Pati noticed wet spots on the bed !! “Damn … ” she thought then to Wendy … “help me strip the bed … ”
They took the soiled sheets and threw them in the closet … then gently opened the door to see if anyone was in the hallway … there wasn’t !!!

At the Nurse’s Station … they were told that Janie was out of surgery and in recovery. They would be moving her to a room in a few minutes where they could visit. While waiting … Pati thought of her idea about the two dogs !!! “Wendy … ” she asked ” AJ knows about you and Earl … do you have to ask his permission ???”
“It’s a little late to have to do that!!” Wendy laughed and continued … “I’ve taken Him on several times without AJ around !!”…. then frowning “why do you ask?”
“It’s Andy … well Andy and Earl ” then motioning Wendy to sit where they couldn’t be heard … “Andy has always been able to roam around the Ranch … but since AJ and Earl came … they’ve both been cooped up!! ”
“What do you propose ???”

“Andy would try to be the dominate Male around me … and Earl would try to be the dominate Male around you … so they might get into a fight around either of us !!!” Pati smiled as she continued … “I want them to see the other Fucking You and Me !!”
“You mean you think … if Earl watches me getting Fucked by Andy … and Andy watches Earl Fuck you … they wouldn’t fight ???”
“That’s what I think!!!” Pati laughed … “what a fun way to introduce two dogs !!!”
Wendy laughed loud enough that she had to cover her mouth !!! then asked “WHEN !!!”

Before Pati could answer, a Nurse told them they could visit a few minutes with Janie. They entered to room and found Janie still groggy … but able to smile at them! Then she began to cry … “Look at Me !!” she said between sobs !!
Her right arm was in a cast … from the shoulder to her forearm … it was supported at a 90 degree angle with a steel brace … and that was supported by a portion of cast wrapped around her just below her tits !!!
“I not only have this thing … but I’m Right handed !!! ” the tears stopped as she continued … “I can’t wipe my Ass!!!”
That brought laughter to the three!! They talked a little as Pati tried to reassure her that everything would be worked out … and the Nurse told them they had to leave … While at the Nurse’s Station … Pati called the Ranch again … Morgan answered … and she told Him “she’s out of surgery but will be here at least overnight.” Then thinking “we’re going to have to move her into the house.” Without a question … Morgan replied ”I’ll see that her things are moved “

They were quiet while driving back to the Ranch. Pati was thinking of how she might be able to help Janie … while Wendy was also thinking of her, but secretly hoping that this would give her a chance for more “exposure” (LOL…a good description!!) in Neil’s movie!

It was late afternoon when they got back to the Ranch. Lunch had been served and Pati saw Gilbert … “Is everything OK?” she asked
“Si Signora … AJ is taking his time, but he does know what to do .” then He waved toward Maria and Mabe … “the lunch went well and we are preparing Dinner now” then He stopped and asked …”How is the young Lady ???”
“She’s going to be laid up for a while … but resting at the Hospital now”

Mabe and Maria were standing together as Pati walked over to them … she gave them a hug and said “Maria … Mabe,,, you took care of everything … Thank you !!!”
“How is Janie ??” they asked …
“We can probably bring her home tomorrow … but she is going to need help ” then Pati asked “how is Neil … He seemed so upset about the Movie … ”
“That was just His Ego” Mabe answered …”and how it would disrupt His schedule !!” then laughed as she continued ” He began to worry about Her … how she would support herself … all kinds of things … He does really care !!!”
“Is it going to be a big problem for Him?” Pati asked
“Hell No !!!” Mabe answered … “He’s already figured out how to make the whole thing … Paramedics … Helicopter and all part of the Movie !!”
“How!!” Pati asked …
“They were already filming Janie … they caught her falling … all the people who rushed to her !!” then she continued …”when the helicopter started to arrive … a couple of the men caught everything on camera ”
“Go on … ” .. “Maria said wondering …
“So … ” Mabe continued … “Neil is going to do a scene with Her and Donald in a Hospital Room ”
“But … ” Maria said … “she’s in a cast !!”
Pati laughed at that .. ” that is going to be a good one.. Janie getting Fucked in that cast !”

When they calmed down … Maria asked “Pati … I know it’s later than usual … but could we still have our exercise program ??” and she laughed at the term.
Smiling back Pati replied … “OK … but wait … where are the Boys !!”
“Morgan and Neil are at the house … AJ is cutting meat and Gilbert is helping..” Mabe answered
“Damn … ” Pati said … then “wait … How would you like something different ?”
Apprehension cover their faces as Mabe asked “what do you have in mind now ???”
“You’ll see … meet me at the Old Barn in fifteen minutes … ”
“You going to help me with Alex??!!” Mabe asked
“Alex !!! ” Maria broke in … “You know about Alex?”
Pati sighed … “that wasn’t my plan … but who knows???” then ” Just meet me there!!!”
On her way back to the house she saw Wendy … “Meet me in the Old Barn … and bring Earl … but be sure He’s on a leash !!”
Wendy finished cleaning and smiled knowing the “When .. was NOW”

In the Kitchen .. Pati was going through drawers … “where is it?” she thought …
Morgan heard the commotion and came out of the Office .. “What’s going on?”
“I’m going to introduce Andy and Earl … but I want the leash just in case they don’t behave ” … then “here it is !!”
Stopping her Morgan asked “How is Janie ?”
Pati settled down a moment … “She is going to be OK… but she is going to need our help.” … then “I’ll probably bring her here tomorrow.”
“OK … ” Morgan said … “do your thing … Neil and I have work to do here ”
After a quick kiss … Pati put Andy on the leash … He wasn’t used to it and at first resisted but when she opened the door He was happy to be outside and forgot about it.

When Pati opened the door she realized that Mabe and Maria were already starting !!! She watched as Maria began to began to remove Mabe’s shirt … as she continued to kiss around her neck and ears … while Mabe began to unzip Maria’s jeans!!! Suddenly the door burst open with Wendy and Earl … and just as quickly the two dogs snarled at each other!!! They had just startled each other … so Pati and Wendy were able to pull them apart quickly !

With Her shirt open … Mabe stopped and asked ” OK … what’s going on !!!” as Maria finished pulling off her shoes and jeans …
“It’s like this … ” Pati started telling Her idea … ” each of you have also Fucked with Andy … so this will be even better with Him seeing you Fuck Earl !”
“You … You both !!!” Wendy laughed at her new knowledge of them ..
“Hell Yes !!!” Maria said as she removed her shirt … “You think you’re the only one??”
now standing Naked Maria continued ” Little One … you have a lot to learn !!!”

“Now … ” Pati began … “Wendy tie up Earl over there … I’ll tie Andy here … I’m still not sure of this !!!” then she continued … “What we’re going to do is first strip … then we’ll get down with each other to get us wet … ” then …”you know from the other night there is plenty of Hay in here … so we can all get down !!!” and she began to strip while Wendy did the same !!! … and Maria thought ” the other night ???”

“You have good work ethics … ” Maria said while walking to Wendy … “how about your playtime ??!!!” Wendy walked into her open arms and they began to caress each other .. but quickly lowered herself to Maria’s waiting Pussy … Maria felt her lips and began to moan … but also started leaning backwards!!! Wendy grabbed her buttocks and pulled Maria forward while also helping Her keep Her balance !!! Mabe was looking over Pati’s shoulder as they embraced … but closed her eyes as she felt Pati’s fingers begin to massage Her Clit !!!

“Aaaa hhh ggg ” Mabe moaned as her knees buckled and she pulled Pati into the Hay. Wendy could no longer hold Maria and she collapsed as well. Soon it became a Banquet of Pussy as each tasted the other as well as being tasted !!! The cries of climax as well as the smell of Cum began to fill the air!!! Earl began to bark!!! Andy followed while Poker and Zeek began to prance around their stalls!!! Even Alex … who began to push on his gate … they all wanted some of this action !!!

The noise stopped Pati … and she sat up .. thinking ” Damn … I’ve got to stop this !!!”
Pati went to Andy to calm him down as Wendy did the same with Earl.. Pati had to go to the horses as well and calm them !!! Back with the others she started …”This is what we’re going to do … I want Wendy to take on Andy … while Mabe takes on Earl … make sure they see each other !!!” then “but make sure you hold their leashes !!!”
“What about me ??!!” Maria protested …
“You will get your share !!! ” Pati told her … ‘but right now you are going to get a licking you deserve!!!”
“Wait … You mean Alex ??!!!” Maria was grinning from ear to ear !!!

Wendy went to Andy as Mabe did to Earl … standing side by side they took each others hand while the dogs sniffed and began to lick … but each also glanced at the other !!! Each dog was happy as they had a Pussy !!! Wendy cried softly as she gripped Mabe’s hand … Mabe looked at Wendy and said “Now ???” and the lowered themselves to the ground !!! They continued to hold hands while jerking at the feel of a lick … and a climax!!! Mabe slapped her ass and then slapped Wendy’s … the dogs took the motion for what it was to be … “Mount !!! Fuck ME!!!”

Pati put her arm around Maria … “You sure you want to do this ??”
“Ohhh Yesss … ever since you told me … I have thought about this !!!”
“OK then … I will hold you while Alex does His work !!! It’s too intense to take without someone holding you !!!”
Alex snorted as Pati opened the gate … they walked inside and Pati positioned herself against the railings with Maria in front of her … “Wipe yourself and then hold out your hand ” she instructed Maria … and as Maria did … Alex came forward !!!
“Grip His horns !!! ” Pati said … “you’re going to be in for a jolt !!!”
Maria only had a grip on one Horn as Alex’s tongue swiped across Her wet Pussy !!!
“Ohhh … Dios Mio … Pati … ” then gripping the other horn … “Hold me !!!”
Pati held her as Alex continued His slow … hard …lick … !! and with each lick Maria was raised to her toes while moaning and climaxing !!! After about only ten minutes … Maria was shaking … her head was swirling … as she yelled “Yyyyeeeessss !!” and collapsed into Pati’s arms !!!

Pati looked Alex in the eyes … he was happy and she silently told Him … “Enough” . Alex backed away as Pati helped Maria out and closed the stall door. Holding Maria … Pati watched as Earl and Andy were still thrusting !!! Mabe gripped Wendy’s hand as she also tried to kiss her, but she suddenly had another climax!!! Wendy felt Andy … trying to push His knot inside … she lowered her head and began to push back … the timing was good …and she cried “Ooowww … Yes !” as they plunged together. Earl was trying to tie … and Mabe thought His knot might be too big !!! She took a deep breath to relax … then suddenly cried out “Uuuu ggg hhhh !!” as Earl forced himself to tie !!! It was then that Wendy and Mabe kissed each other … but the kiss was broke as they each continued to shudder with a large Cock inside … starting to spray !!!

Pati held Maria as they walked back to the others … “I can’t believe what I just did !!” Maria told her while also holding a very sore Pussy …
“It is different !!” Pati said laughing ..
“At times … it felt like sandpaper !! ” Maria exclaimed !!! “but it was soooo goood !”
Knowing the feeling Pati laughed … “Yes it does …” and they stood and watched Earl and Andy turn …

Mabe still gripped Wendy’s hand and as she looked at Wendy they each softly cried … “aaa mmmm ” and shuddered with another climax as each K-9 continued to send warming Cum … they tried again to kiss but were interrupted this time by Andy as He started to pull ! “Aaarrrggghhh “Wendy cried as the pop came and His cum began to run down Her legs. Earl saw Andy pull and started as well … His knot was still too big and as He began to pull … He started to drag Mabe !!!

“NO” Pati yelled as she ran to Earl … but before she could stop Him … He had dragged Mabe a foot!!! She held Earl … trying to speak to Him silently ” it’s alright … just stay still !!” Then Wendy had recovered enough to hold Mabe … and wipe away Her tears from the pain of being dragged !!! Earl looked at Pati … as if wondering if He did something wrong … Pati felt the question and as she kissed him she thought “No Earl … you did nothing wrong … but please stay still !!!”

Soon Earl too was small enough that He could pull away … Mabe felt relief as the knot came out and the Cum began to stream down Her legs … she rolled onto Her back and Wendy then Maria began to caress Her … soothing her as she recovered from the pain and shock of being pulled by her Pussy !!!

Standing … Pati thought … “I wanted to take Earl … ” then she spoke aloud .. “OK … this is Enough … it’s later than I thought … and besides ” … looking at Mabe and Maria … I think two Pussies out of four have had enough !!!” they laughed at each other and the four circled in a hug before they began to dress….. as they did … Andy and Earl smelled each other and wagged their tails !! There would be no Male Dominance between them now ……….

It was dark as they closed the doors … the lights were on full in the Second Barn and the Crew had started coming to Dinner !!! Pati thought “Only Gilbert and AJ !!!” then turning she saw Maria and Mabe … barely walking … but then she said to Wendy ” let’s hurry …they can catch up !” she also saw Andy and Earl … running and playing together. and thought … “just like two men … laughing and talking about the women they just Fucked !!!”

It was quiet … unusually quiet … everyone was talking about the accident … wondering what it would do to the schedule … then Neil and Morgan came in. Neil spoke loudly … asking for everyone’s attention… then “in case you haven’t heard … ” and he spoke about Janie and her condition … “and … ” He continued “I’m sure everyone is thinking about what delay this might put in the Production ..” Then after clearing his throat “I want to tell you that with Morgan’s help … we have rewritten Her part … and with only a few changes I think we can still complete production here by the weekend !”

Cheers broke the silence … Everyone was happy about the news of Janie and the schedule. They all loved being at the Ranch, but the with cramped quarters and long schedule they were ready to go Home! Dinner was over quickly and Neil and Morgan helped with the clean up. Outside as they left … Pati gave Gilbert a special hug and kiss while Maria looked on smiling.
“You will have to be near the phone tomorrow morning Signora … so we will be here early . ” Gilbert said
“Thank you Gilbert ” and then she leaned over to kiss Maria … “and thank you Maria !!!”

Neil held Mabe and Morgan took Pati”s hand as they walked back to the house … Andy jumped and played on His way back … He was not only able to roam again … but He had a new friend !!!”

In the house … Neil sighed as He poured drinks … “I don’t know about the rest of you … but I’m ready to turn in !!” Mabe took her drink and Neil’s hand … “Let’s go ” she said and at the stairs called back “Good Night !!!”

Morgan looked at Pati and after a sip said “Me too !” Pati just shook Her head in agreement and they walked upstairs … with Andy following !!!

Upstairs, Morgan was starting to undress as Pati walked up behind him and put Her arms around him saying “Are you real tired ???”
“No….Why?”
“I feel like playing a little ..” and Morgan turned around … “OOOHHH?”
They kissed as they each started to unsnap the others shirt … Pati began to kiss Morgan’s nipples and gently bite them …
“You are in a playful mood !!!” Morgan said while kissing Her neck in return… but grabbing her ass as well …. then they each began to unzip and remove the others jeans. With her jeans down to her knees, Pati lowered herself to her knees and pushed Morgan backward onto the bed. She began to take off Morgan’s boots and jeans then quickly took off hers.

Morgan sat up and watched Pati’s hips gently sway as she went to the closet for a box. Bending from the waist she gave Morgan a classic view of Her Camel toe… and she knew it!!! She continued to stay that way while she searched … then she stood up and held out a string of about twenty Anal beads !!! Walking back to him she also noticed Morgan was getting more than a little hard … “you up already ??” she asked
“What man wouldn’t be??”
“Good !!” she said then “stretch out” and after he did she climbed on top of him with Her Pussy in His face…. ”
As he smiled and started to proceed… Pati said “now wait !!! I want you to push these into me while you lick me!!!” and continued “once they are all in … Pull them out Fast !!”

Morgan grinned at the new idea … and as Pati leaned back to grip His legs ..Morgan began to slowly lick Her Pussy lips as he inserted one ball at a time…..Pati began to dig her nails into Morgan’s thighs.. moaning softly with each lick and another ball … While inserting the last half of the balls,, Morgan to concentrate on Her clit … Pati cried “yyyeeesss” as she also began to raise and lower herself from small climaxes. Morgan grabbed Her ass to hold Her down to His mouth “uuunnnnnn ” she cried … then as the last bead was in … Morgan sucked hard on her Clit while at the same time yanked the ring to Pull!!
“AAaaaaggggg hhhhhh ” she cried out as she let herself go backward. She gripped Her Pussy and bounced continuing to moan ” oooo hhhh yyyyesssss !” She rose slowly .. and bent over Morgan to kiss him but before said “That Was Goooodddddd!!!” Then after the kiss she told him “now put them back in !!!” . This time Morgan just put them in while fingering her … but asked.. “you want to do it again ?”
” Not quite … “you’re going in there with them !!!”
Morgan looked at her puzzled … but she told him … “You will fit !!!” then “It’s something new for both of us !!!”

After they were all in … Pati moved around for a 69 to get Him Rock hard … but just as she felt him about to Cum … she raised herself and began to lower onto His Cock while telling Him …”hold the Ring !!!” Morgan held the ring … and as Pati lowered herself … he began to feel each ball tight against his Cock … it was if He was being massaged !!!” and He moaned softly … “I thought you were tight before !!!”
“Now don’t pull until I tell you !!” Pati said as she started to slide up and down … “Hold on” she told Morgan as she began to pump faster …. and went from upright … down to grip his ankles …

At first Morgan thought “ooo hhh this is weird !!!” but then as she kept pounding Him … it became more than a massage !!! Morgan gripped the cheeks of Pati’s ass saying “I’m going to … ”
“PULL … Now Morgan !!!” she yelled …
Morgan began to pull .. and with each ball …He pumped His Cum into Her … and Pati shuddered with a climax with each ball as well !!! She gave him a few more pumps .. gripping him and then just held Him tight as she relaxed on His legs !!! After a minute she could feel Him beginning to soften and she rose and turned back to Him. His eyes were closed and He was still breathing hard … she stretched out on top of Him .. waiting.

Morgan opened His eyes to see Pati… smiling she asked “how you feel??’
“Dizzy !!! ” he told her still regaining his breath …
“OK … you rest while I take on Andy !!!”
“Your Pussy still wants more ?” Morgan laughed …
“Yeah … but first … ” as she picked up the beads … “stuff them in my ass !!!”
He did … and wondered … “what the Hell is she up to now ??”

Pati quivered a little as she sat up … with everything in Her ass but the ring …”Now ..”.. she said … glancing at Andy … then back at Morgan. “This is going to be a first for me … and Andy!!!”
“Now sit on the edge of the bed … ” speaking while standing and looking at Andy … His head was between His paws … looking at Pati and wagging is tail … anticipating His turn !!!

Pati kneeled with Her hands on the edge of the bed … Morgan was in front of Her and she took His Cock and gave it a few slurps and could hear a pop as she brought it out of the side of her cheek !!! … “I want you to wait until Andy turns … ” and she licked His cock again … ” then when He is turns … Pull the beads out slowly !!!”
“That’s going to .” .. Morgan started…
“Yeah … I know … it’s going to vibrate His knot !!!” … then “and my G-Spot !!!”
“He may try to pull out too soon !!” Morgan said in protest …
“I know.. but if He does … just hold Me !!!” Pati told Him knowing it would be painful !!
Then she glanced at Andy who was now on His feet … Smiling at Him she slapped Her ass and said ” Now Andy”…

Andy got behind her and first smelled the Cum from Morgan mixed with Pati’s … he started to lick … and Pati gripped the sheets moaning softly “OOO HHHH YYYesss”
He stopped and paused before he raised to the bed … and began to thrust !!! Andy’s cock found Pati’s lips almost immediately … and then He thrust forward !!! As He entered … Pati cried out little … and then took Morgan’s Cock in Her hands … she gripped it hard as Andy began to thrust … Morgan moaned at the pressure of Her grip !!!

As Andy continued His fast thrusting … Pati took Morgan’s Cock and began to suck on it … keeping pace with Andy as He pounded away !!! Morgan gripped Pati’s hair as she thrust … up and down … as Andy continued to thrust in and out … but Morgan could feel the tension building …. Pati could feel Andy’s knot against Her lips … and she relaxed so He could push it into Her tube … as He did … Morgan had to let loose and began to squirt His Cum into Pati’s mouth just as Andy also began to squirt His Cum into Pati’s vaginal tube!!! She gagged at first … but then swallowed and as she licked Morgan’s Cock she felt the Cum from Andy … ” ooo hhh it’s hot! ” she thought as it continued to fill Her …

When Andy stopped… Pati stopped and looked up at Morgan and smiled … ” Oh God ..” then ” Ok get ready … he is about to turn !!!” She had her hand gripping Morgan again as Andy turned … “Ohhh I love it when He turns … ” she said … “Now … begin to pull the beads out …” The first two didn’t seem to make Andy move … but Pati was now gripping the sheets as she felt Andy Cum again … the third one … Andy turned His head and gave a little yelp !!! Morgan continued slowly … but then Pati said “Faster !!!”

Andy yelped again as he could feel a vibration against His Cock and knot … “I’m Cumming too !!!” she cried as Morgan pulled faster … then “Now … All of it !!”
“NO Morgan told Her !!!” .. ” it’s too much for Him !!” but pulling even slowly made Andy want to pull away !!!

Pati screamed ” Ooowwwwww ” as Andy yelped and pulled his large knot out … from the sudden movement of another two beads …!!! There were only a few left and Morgan pulled them quickly sending Pati to a convulsive shudder of Climax while the Cum poured from her sore Pussy !!! She wiggled her ass a little… expecting Andy to begin to lick the cum … but He didn’t !! He had already gone to clean Himself !! Pati turned and as she looked at Him she could see a change in His eyes !!! She crawled to Him … Cum dripping down Her thighs and took His swollen Cock and knot in her mouth and began to clean and suck Him dry !!! As she did … Andy lay His head down and began to get calm … then she lay next to Him for a moment and held Him saying “Andy .. You did good .. “

“I haven’t sucked Him for a long time !!!” she said laughing as she walked back to Morgan….. “Now … do you want to clean Me … or do I get a towel ??? !!!” He reached for Her hand and pulled Her back onto the bed where He raised Her legs high and began to lick the Cum from Her thighs and then Pussy and even Her asshole !!! She moaned in continuous Ecstasy as He did … then He stopped and they stretched out together. After a minute of relaxing … Pati felt Her pussy and inner thighs … some of the Cum had dried … while some was still sticky !!! “Eeeewwwww !” I need a shower … and as she pulled at Morgan’s hand … “and you do too !!!”

Morgan started the shower while Pati brushed her teeth and washed the remaining taste of Cum. In the shower together … they took turns sponging each other … washing their backs and then Morgan began to wash Pati facing Him!!! She smiled as his hands moved gently over her breasts and then He kissed her as he began to wash between her legs!!! He continued slowly moving the sponge across her Pussy…
“Spread !!” Morgan said … and Pati put her arms around Morgan’s neck for support as she spread her legs for Him. He continued to use the soapy sponge to clean all the way to Her asshole … as she had gentle but continuous climaxes at his touch!!!

He pressured more on Her Pussy … spreading the lips as the sponge washed there … and he began to smile as Pati gripped Him more… feeling the shudders of climax ripple through Her body !!! “Morgggaaannn !! … I’m going to Squirt!!!!!”
“Perfect place for it!!” he laughed as He stuck a finger into Her !!!
Pati raised Herself on Her toes … gripping Morgan tighter as she suddenly cried out “aaahhhgggg……. mmmmmm yeeeesssssssss” Morgan cupped His hand to recover some of Her liquid nectar as it poured from Her.

She began to relax … leaning into Him and breathing on His chest.. While she recovered .. Morgan licked the nectar from His hand … ” mmmm More salt than usual !!!”
Jerking Her head back laughing “Is that all you can say ???”
Morgan laughed saying …”Now I’ve got to do it all over again!!!”
“No … I want to finish..” taking the sponge away from Him she quickly soaped away the Cum from Her legs … but then began to wash Morgan’s Cock !!! It was time for Him to groan with pleasure !!!

His Cock started to respond to the gentle scrub … then Pati stopped and began to use the spray to wash away the soap ….
“What … did I do something wrong???” Morgan protested …
“No … I just have plans for later !!! … and I don’t want you saying you can’t get it up !!!”
“Plans ???”
“You will find out…” as she turned off the water and stepped out …..
Each of them took a towel and dried the other … Morgan again asked “Plans ???”
She giggled a little as she went to bed and crawled between the covers.
Morgan sighed as he took a long overdue pee … he hadn’t wanted to do it in the shower !!
Then He turned out the light seeing that Pati had lit a candle … and slid in next to Her !!! On Her side she snuggled back against Him … “Hold Me … Please !!!” she asked and Morgan turned to spoon with Her.

He began to squeeze Her breast gently … “Is this your Plan ??”
“That and a little talk … ” as she gripped His hand and squeezed a little harder …
“Well … ” Morgan began …”What was your day like ??”
“How did you know ???” Pati paused “that was what I wanted to talk about ??”
“Oh … so it confession time again ?!!!”
“Well … some of it … ” Pati giggled as she continued ..”I decided the best way to introduce Andy and Earl to each other was for them to watch the other Fuck someone who they had Fucked !!!”
“So … you took on Earl ??”
“No … that part was a disappointment!!! … I helped Maria get her Clit licked off by Alex while Earl got Mabe !!!”

Laughing Morgan said … “so Mabe got Earl … Wendy got Andy … and Alex got his licks in on Maria … ”
“Yes … ”
“What … or maybe .. Who did you get ??”
“Nothing !!..Nobody..”…Pati replied and gave a fake whimper … “Nobody until you tonight !!!”

Morgan continued to laugh …”you had to wait for me !!!” and he started moving her legs to take Her from behind …
“Settle down !!” she told Him … “There’s one more thing WE have got to settle !!!”
Morgan started to move … but Pati held Him even tighter .. “OK … What?” He was starting to become nervous … “What is wrong ??” he thought
“I feel guilty !!!” Pati said as she moved a little to feel Morgan’s Cock …
“What about ?”
“I enjoy so much more Sex .. with the Girls.. and the animals … but you only have me !!!”
Morgan thought about that for a moment … then asked “Have I complained ???”
“NO and that’s part of what makes me feel guilty … ”
“Well … I’m flat out NOT going to fuck another man !!!… ”
“I know that !!!” Pati said as she gripped Him again … “I don’t really want to share you … but … if you occasionally did Fuck a woman… it would take away some of the guilt !!”
“You want me to Fuck another woman !!!???” Morgan was almost shocked !!!

Pati suddenly realized what she had said … and what Morgan had asked …” Yes … I guess I want you … I am giving you permission !! ”
“I’ll have to think about that one !!!” Morgan giggled …
“As long as you tell me … Don’t Hide It !!”
“OK” Morgan said … “but I don’t want a threesome .. or 2 couples … I can’t go that way for now ..” then continued .. “and I want to be the one who picks the woman !!”
“You’re referring to the night with Rhonda ??”
“Yes … ”
“Deal !!!” she said and moved Her legs … letting Morgan place His very swollen Cock inside Her Pussy !!!
“Now … ” Pati said “don’t move … let me do the work … I want you slow and Loving”
… “And ” she added … “stay there all night !!!”

Morgan didn’t say anything … He just felt Pati begin to grip … she began to slowly grind Him with a movement of Her hips … as she would grip and pull … then relax and push against Him for a deeper penetration !!! Grip … Pull … Release … then slide Herself back down. Morgan stayed still … enjoying the slow stroking … “Weird ” he thought … “I’m being Jacked Off by a Pussy!!!”

Pati began to tire of the slow motion … so she began to thrust faster … “Morgan Cum for me!!!”
Morgan began to feel tension in His groin … “mmm Iiii wwiiilll ” and he broke the cycle and started to thrust with her !!!
“Let it loose … I want to feel your Cum …” … Pati cried out … “I want to feel your Love pouring inside Me !!!” as she held herself from her own Climax !!!

“Mmmmm …. ” Morgan groaned as His body started to stiffen … He gave a hard thrust and groaned “Uuunnn ggg hhhh” …
Pati immediately said “Yes … Cum Morgan !!! … Let me feel your Love inside me!”
Morgan again thrust … sending a second stream into her … then as He started to move and pull out Pati gripped His Cock and even put a hand on His ass saying “NO STAY!! ”
“I’m NOT a Horse Pati…!!!”
They both laughed loudly at that statement … and then began to settle and relax for the night ………….They began to drift off … as Pati continued to grip Morgan’s Cock inside Her … while noticing the candle smother itself in the liquid wax.

Morgan woke first, it was still dark outside and he could hear a light rain … I”I hope Neil hadn’t planned an outside shoot ..” he thought while getting up. Then “6:00 AM …still dark but it’s that time of year !!!” Looking at Pati … she was on her back and half uncovered …with her leg on top of the covers !!! “Restless Night ??” he thought as he smiled a little and tried to pull the covers back, but could only cover her breasts !!! He quickly washed his face and pulled on a pair of shorts and went downstairs to start coffee.

Neil came down as coffee was finished .. “Damn … the rain is making it chilly.”
“I hope you don’t have anything planned outside ” Morgan said…
“No … everything is inside, but I’ll have to do some things around Janie … maybe a scene with Rhonda and Lorenzo.” then laughed … “it’s not hard to come up with a Fuck scene between those two !!” Then Mabe came down …
“Mmmm … Coffee !!!” and gave Neil a kiss as she poured him another cup. Then … “Pait’s not up yet??”
“No … ” Morgan replied … “I don’t think she slept well ..”
“This is perfect weather … let her sleep ”
“We’ll see about that … ” Morgan said as He started back upstairs with coffee …
“Tell her she doesn’t need to come over for breakfast …remind her she has to wait for the Hospital to call !!!” Mabe call over her shoulder.

In the bedroom Morgan placed Pati’s cup on the nightstand and took a sip of His own …. She was still on her back and had thrown the covers back even farther !!! Sitting down easily after putting his own cup on the nightstand … Morgan bent over and kissed her on the Navel !!!
“mmmmm ” she moaned softly … ” is that my wake up call ???’ without opening her eyes.
“Not altogether ” … as he moved to kiss a breast … “There is more to come ”
Pati reached for His head and pulled it to her … “I definitely want more ..” saying as she opened her eyes and waited for a morning kiss!!!
Morgan obliged …. letting his hands roam gently and teasingly over her breasts !!! Pati began to raise Her hips and moaned again as Morgan’s hand slid to her pubic mound …

“Take me Morgan … Take Me now …” Pati said as she kicked the covers from her feet !!!
“Before Coffee ???!!!” Morgan teased …as he stood to drop his shorts. Just the sight of Her and knowing she wanted Him … He needed no further stimulation !!! He moved over Her … and with His hands placed at Her waist … she took His swollen Cock and placed it between the lips of Her Pussy … He slid into her … moaning once again … “How do you keep yourself so tight ???”
Deep inside Her … Pati said ..”it does take work !!!” and she contracted all her muscles to squeeze Him tighter !!!

Morgan began slowly … she wasn’t that self lubed yet … but she quickly had an orgasm and then He began to slide easily… she relaxed her muscles …feeling His cock … in and out ..in ant out … and as she raised Her legs to grip Him … she almost silently moaned !!!

Morgan continued as She gripped His back … then moving to grip the pillow … climaxing slightly with each thrust !!! After about ten minutes … Morgan began to feel His groin throb … His breathing was hard … “Pati I… I … ”
“Cum Morgan !!!” she cried … “I want to feel you Cum … Your Love !!!”
Morgan suddenly stopped … “Uuuunnn ggg hhh !!!” He moaned as His knees quivered … and then again “Aaa ggg hhh ” as Pati held Him tight with her legs and arms … He stopped to settle gently on top of her .. his weight being held by his elbows … “You didn’t Cum !” he said ….
“I didn’t need to … all I wanted was to feel you !!!” and they kissed each other passionately !!!

Starting to dress… Morgan told Her … “stay in bed for a while … ”
“No … I’ve got to get up … I want to be ready when the Hospital calls..”
“That probably won’t be for a few hours !!!” Morgan told her ..
“What are you going to do ?…”
“I have to make a few calls, then I’m going to clean the barns .. after all Gilbert is busy ”
“OK … just a few minutes more … ” she told him as she stretched out … Suddenly Pati said … “Morgan …can I ask you to do something ???”
“Sure … What??”
“It’s Sally … she hasn’t come in Heat … she’s Late for some reason .” then Morgan interrupted …
“Come to think of it … Molly is late too !”
“OK … Then could you move both of them to the Second Barn … and take Wendy’s horse to the Old Barn ??”
“OK … I know what you’re thinking … The Stallions don’t need to smell the Mares in Heat !!!”
“Oh yeah … I don’t want the Stables torn up!!!” … they laughed as Morgan closed the door…

Thirty minutes later … “what the Hell ???” she thought … and she rose … showered and pulled on one of Morgan’s shirts !!!
Downstairs she started another pot of coffee. Morgan came out of the office and said “I told you to sleep!!!”
“I did … but then I realized I had things to do, and I want to be awake when they call!!!”
After he kissed her … He bent down to rub Andy’s ears and whispered “Don’t worry … you’ll get yours !!!”
“I heard that!!!” Pati told Him as he closed the door ………..

Sipping her coffee … Andy came to her. He sat and she petted him … thinking !!! … but then there was a knock on the door!!! She went to the door and it was Julie !!! with Earl on a leash …..
“Come in … you want some coffee???”
“I will if it will include a little Brandy !!!” and she came in with Earl by her side !!
Earl saw Andy and the two began to play and romp a little …

Sitting down … Julie said … “I saw Wendy at breakfast … she asked me if I would bring Earl over here … ” … then as she took a sip of coffee … “she said you and Earl didn’t have a chance to get acquainted yesterday !!! … whatever that means.” …
Pati silently giggled as she gave Julie her Brandy … then sat down!!
“I miss having a dog … ” Julie continued … “we live in an apartment complex and they only allow a 20 pound dog… and a 20 pound dog can’t sat…is…fy !!!” … she stopped .. and thought “My God what did I just say???” as she also hung Her head …

Pati smirked a little … “Satisfy … satisfy what ???”
Julie raised her head … took a big gulp of Brandy and said … “ME … Damnit!!!” then continued … “there .. I said it !!!”
“No … ” Pati continued teasing … “satisfy you how ???”
“Pati …” Julie continued … hesitating but then said … “Do either of these big Males know what to do with a woman!!!”
Pati laughed and said … “Julie !!! … just say it … are they trained to Fuck a woman !!!”
“OK … Do they ??!!!” then continued … “It has been so long … and I am so Horny !!!”

Still laughing … Pati got up to get herself a Brandy and pour another for Julie … “Yes … as a matter of fact they are both well trained .” she continued … “that is what Wendy was talking about … I haven’t had the chance …or … as she said …to get acquainted with Earl yet !!!”
They both sat for a moment in silence … then Pati asked … “You want to take on Andy?!”
“God … ” Julie replied … ” I thought you weren’t going to offer !!!”
“Why not !!” Pati said as she started to stand .. ” but … we’ll have to get you wet !!”
“Ohhh … Yesss … with You ???” Julie said as she watch Pati taking off her shirt !!!

Pati was now standing Nude in front of Julie … and Pati began to unbutton her shirt as Julie unzipped Her jeans … with her shirt off …Pati commented … “I see you got some sun yesterday … ”
“You mean more Freckles !!!” Julie laughed as she kissed Pati … they let their hands roam … over their breasts while kissing each other on the lips and neck. Pati held Julie as she started to lower herself … on her knees she began to lick Julie’s puffed lips … then she pushed Her tongue between them !!! Julie held Pati’s shoulders and moaned “oooo hhh yyeeesss” as she pushed against Pati’s mouth!!! …and spread her legs even more !!!

Minutes later … Julie’s knees began to buckle as she had a rolling climax … Pati held her as she began to fall to the floor!!! She kissed Julie once more then told her … “Roll over … I’ll help you !!!”
Julie moved to her hands and knees … then looked at Pati and smiled as she then looked back for Andy … with anticipation !!!

“Andy .. Come !!!” Pati said as she slapped Julie’s ass … In a split second Andy’s nose was between Julie’s legs … she jumped a little at His cold nose !!! Then she clenched her fists as she felt a Dog’s tongue for the first time in years … Andy licked her cum … driving his tongue completely into her waiting Pussy … then He stopped for a moment before moving to mount Her!!! Julie groaned slightly with His weight … but kept Her arms stiff …

“Lower … ” Pati whispered … and Julie lowered herself to rest on her elbows .. and began to feel spray from Andy!!! ” A little to the left ..” Pati again whispered … then Andy found His mark and thrust !!! Julie cried out as four inches plunged into her … “Uunnn ” she moaned with the second thrust as she bent her head upward !!!
Pati relaxed with Her knees pulled under her … watching … Andy was thrusting hard and fast on this new woman !!! As He did … she listened to Julie … “mmm mmm mmm ” it was a soft moan … keeping time with each inward thrust!!!

Pati listened more …and she could hear Andy’s knot begin to slap against Julie … and then she glanced at Earl!!! He was laying patiently … wagging His tail …! Pati moved where her knees were pulled up and she rested on Her butt and leaned back on Her hands … as she started to welcome Earl … she heard Julie cry out “Yesss!!!” as Andy forced His knot inside !!!

Knowing the amount of time Andy would be tied … Pati decided to get some licking!!! She called to Earl … and he jumped up and ran to be between Her legs!!! Pati raised herself higher for Earl … but then quickly glanced at Julie … who was now with her face on the floor … her eyes were closed …while Her ass was high and tied with Andy. Pati could see her hands … opening and closing in a fist … or lightly pounding the floor and knew Andy was sending His Cum deep inside Her !!!

Turning Her attention back to Earl … Pati began to buck her hips with each long and forceful lick … her pleasure made her shudder …and toss her head … as she thought “It’s stronger than Andy’s !!!” The more He licked the more she wanted to feel His Cock … but she waited … making sure Julie was OK!! Then as Andy turned and she saw Julie raise her head … her mouth open and she only let out a deep guttural sound!

Now that Andy had turned … Pati knew how long it would be for Him to shrink … “It’s safe now” she thought and she turned to all fours herself !!! Earl continued to lick … taking in all her juices … but then stopped!!! Pati knew He was about to mount and braced herself !! Even then she groaned as the additional weight settled on her back!!
Earl began thrusting … but was missing!!! Pati could not move Her arm to help Him ..because of His weight … so it continued to be hit and miss with Him spraying pre cum over her thighs !!!

“How can I help this young one ???” she thought … just then Earl’s Cock found the Mark!
Pati yelped as at least three inches of very large Cock found it’s way inside !!! “Uuuggghhh ” she moaned as she realized just how big He was … and as Earl backed off for another thrust … she thought “No .. mmm …wonder Maa bbb eee had a hard time … Uggghhh …Yesss ..tteer Day !!!” With the last thrust Earl was now almost ten inches inside and pounding on Her !!! It had been a long time since she had been with any dog but Andy … and she thought …” He’s like a small Pony !!!” Those thoughts strayed as she began to feel one climax after another !!!

Pati’s juices mixed with Earl’s spray made the thrusting easier and she began to moan with pleasure. Then as she felt His Cock begin to get larger … she also felt His knot slapping her butt !! “It’s as big as Poker !!!!!!” she thought … as she gave a quick glance at Julie who was still tied with Andy …Then Her head suddenly turned upward as she cried out when Earl forced His knot into her !!! Andy turned to look … and growled … as he tried to pull out and go to His pained Mistress!!! “No .. Andy .. uugghhh Stay!!!” and He settled … but continued to throb and press against Julie’s G-Spot !!!

Pati continued to moan softly as she gripped her fists … Andy was quiet now … but Her concentrated feelings were now on Her swollen Pussy and the large knot inside her !!! Earl pumped a few more times … then whined a little … Pati felt His warm cum … it was hotter than Andy as well !!! As it filled her she collapsed to where her face was on the floor and looking at Julie !!! She moaned softly as she felt her Vagina swell with Earl’s Cum … and reached a hand for Julie.

Julie felt Pati’s hand on Her and slowly opened Her eyes … smiling she barely managed to say “Wonderful !!!”
“He’s going to pull in any minute !!” Pati told Her …
“I know … I know and I’m OK!!!” she said … still smiling … then Her eyes closed with another shudder … another climax!!!

Pati tightened her grip with Julie as she could feel Earl begin to turn !!! “Aaaa hhhhhh” Pati cried softly as another bump against her G-Spot gave another … stronger Climax!!!
That also disturbed Andy and He began to pull out !!! His knot had shrunk sufficiently and Julie then gripped Pati … she cried softly …and they both could hear the POP as the vacuum broke and Andy’s Cum began to stream from Her Pussy !!! Julie jerked a little at Andy’s tongue … she had not expected that !!!

“Oooo hhhhh … that’s so nice” as she felt another climax !!!

Earl saw Andy pull… and again tried to pull himself !!! Ooowww !!!” Pati yelled “NNooo Earl !!!” then “Julie!!! … Hold Him !!!”

Andy’s tongue was interrupted as Julie quickly rose to Her knees … after stopping Earl she gazed at a part of His knot protruding from Pati …. “My God ” she said … “His knot is as big as a Horse !!!” … and suddenly realized her comparison !!!
“I know … ” Pati said …. then between soft moans … “so … You do that too???”
“We can talk later … ” Julie answered … “Just be still and enjoy !!!”
Pati just smiled as another Climax rolled through her … then thought ..”I knew it … another Horse Fucker!!!”

Earl’s Cock had finally stopped throbbing and squirting !!! After a moment of standing still…. he began to pull !!! Julie started to stop Him again … but Pati told Her “It’s OK!!”
Sitting in a puddle of Cum … Julie watched the knot pulling out … and they heard loud Pop !!!
“Aaa rrrr gggggggggghhhhh!” Pati cried as it poured from her … “Ooo hhh it’s still so warm” she said as it ran down Her thighs … then she rolled to Her back … raising Her ass to let Earl clean Her. Julie saw this and knew she had plenty left in Her pussy … so she did the same for Andy !!! Both dogs licked and cleaned sending a Chorus of more moans of Joy into the room !!! Soon the dogs stopped and went to clean themselves …

“I should have known better ” Pati said … then “Eeewww !!!” as she saw the puddles on the floor !!! “Julie will you get some towels from the Bathroom ??” motioning with Her hand … Julie brought two towels … and after they had wiped down the remaining Cum from their legs and Pussy … they each kneeled to wipe up the Cum !!!

“It’s a good thing that this is polished wood …” Julie said
Pati laughed … “Yeah … it could really be a mess on carpet!!!”
Standing up … Pati said …” I need a drink … what will you have ?”
Julie sat on a barstool ” another Brandy is fine … ” …while Pati poured another drink for each … and she asked “what did you mean .. you should have known better???”
“Same thing happened yesterday .. ” then she bit her tongue as she realized what she said.
That got Julie’s interest …”Yesterday ???”
Pati turned and sat the drinks on the bar … then sitting down she sighed and… looked at Julie … “You really do look good !!!”
“Quit trying to change the subject !!!”… Julie chided Pati …
“OK … that is what Wendy meant by ‘Get Acquainted !!!’ I wanted the Boys to get acquainted .. and she told Julie of her idea … and plans … ”
“So what happened ?”
“I got left out !!!”
“What??? Why ???”
Pati then realized she had to tell the whole story … “Ok … Mabe took Earl … Wendy took Andy … and I helped Maria !!!” then she continued … “so I got left out of everything !!!”

“Wendy … Mabe … and Maria ???” she laughed … then asked …”There are two dogs … How did you get left out ???” … then she continued .. “All three … they take on dogs ???”
“And More !!!” by this time Pati was laughing … “I might as well tell you everything ! I guess you’re a Member of the Club !!!” then continued … “I helped Maria get her Clit licked off by a Bull !!!” .. … “and by the time all of them were finished .. it was too late for Me !!!”

Maria … A Bull …Pleezeee Do Continue … but another Brandy first !!!” this time Julie got up to pour …
“OK … You know I do … but Maria , Wendy and Mabe are K-9 Lovers as well as .. ”
“AS well as What !!!???” Julie asked ….
“Horse Fuckers !!!” Pati yelled !!! … then “and I suppose from being raised on a Ranch you are too???”
“Well … ” Julie hesitated then considering Pati had opened up … “Yes … as a matter of fact I had a Fuck with Morgan’s horse yesterday !!”
“His Mustang … Zeek !!!???”
“Yeah … but it really wasn’t much … it was while I was riding … and I had to stand …”
“Well … ” Pati said …”We’ll have to get you a real ride !!!” but …she continued … “right now I have to get dressed … I’m supposed to pick up Janie at the Hospital !!!”

Pati was putting on Her shirt and watching Julie ..”Damn she is so fine ” she thought..!!!
Julie was dressed and walking out the door … “Do you mind if I go riding again??”
“Help yourself … There are three Stallions !!!” Pati replied as she started upstairs …

Julie was at the Old Barn as Pati began her shower !!! Pati dressed in a good pair of jeans and one of her shirts, one that kept popping open !!! “I’ve got to get some new shirts !!… ” she thought as she started back downstairs…

At the landing .. the phone rang … “Just in time !!” she thought as she reached to answer..

“Hello !!”
“Mamma ??” the voice said …
“Sarah ???” the voice shocked Pati for a moment …”it’s … good to hear from you !!!” but she could detect something wrong !! “What’s the matter?”
“Mamma … I want to come Home !!!” and Pati began to hear sniffles …
“But … What about School ???’
“I didn’t register this semester ! ” and she continued … “Mamma … I’m all screwed up ..!!! … I miss the Ranch … I miss You and I miss Daddy !!!”
That broke Pati … she started crying also … “Honey … I miss Him too … but…”
“I’ve talked with Uncle Neil and …”
“Wait … ” then Pati was pissed !!!… “You have talked with Neil??? … When ??”
“Yesterday … and he convinced me to call you!!”
“OK … but what is wrong ???!!!” Pati insisted…. then … “of course .. you can come home … it’s your Home !!!”
“I’ll be there tomorrow … Please don’t be mad !!!”
“I could never be mad at you !!!”… then… “Come Home Baby !!! .. we will talk then !!!”

They said their good-Byes … but Pati WAS PISSED !!! She started out the door to go confront Neil … but the phone rang again !!!
“Hello!!!” Pati answered …
“Mrs. Benson ???”
Yes … ??”
“This is the Hospital … I was told to call you to come pick up Janie…” then …” she will be ready in half an hour !!!”
“Half and hour ??? … OK. … I’ll be there!!!” then she thought “Half an Hour ??? … those people must thing I’m only around the Block !!!” then as she started to the truck … “Neil Summers !!! … I’ll deal with you later !!!”

Pati was out the door, then remembered the Dogs … she turned back to let them out to roam and play, but still fuming about Neil !!! She walked to the Second Barn and found Maria who noticed and asked “what’s wrong ??”
“Something with Neil … but right now I wanted to tell you I am on my way to pick up Jamie …”
“Wendy can go with you … ”
“No … she may in a cast but it’s her arm .. not her leg!!”
“Oh ! Wait !!” Maria said … “here is the package Gilbert got at the Post Office … I’m sorry I didn’t bring it to you earlier !!”
Pati smiled … knowing the contents and the surprise for Mabe … “Thank you Maria … ‘ and she walked to the truck. Outside she caught a glimpse of the Dogs … running after a squirrel or something … then just as she was getting in the truck a glimpse of Julie at the Old Barn…”she’s still here ???” she thought. Pati started to the Hospital … thinking “It will take a good thirty minutes.” then … “who knows when we will be back !!!”

Julie had been helping Morgan with the cleaning … but really she was watching for Pati to leave!!! Seeing the truck start out the drive … she turned and began to unbutton her shirt !!! Morgan was putting away the brooms as Julie walked up behind Him … She put her arms around His Chest and ground Her breasts into His back !!! Morgan stopped … and without thinking he took Her hands and began to grind His back into Her … then He turned around !!! He first cupped Her breasts … then with one swift motion together Her shirt was on the ground.

“Pati said … ” He thought as He gently held Her face and closed in for a kiss!!! their tongues pressed against each other and played … as Morgan let His hands roam up and down Her back … then one Hand went inside Her pants … Morgan pushed hard against Her back and then began running His finger down the crack in Her ass !!!! Julie dropped Her hands and began to unzip Morgan’s jeans … His Cock was already hard as he felt her hand on it and trying to pull it out ….

Morgan stopped Her … and pushed her away a little … “No … Not Here !!!”
“Then Where … ?” she asked …..
He cupped one breast and kissed her … “Lets go for a ride !!!!!!” Then he kissed that breast before he keeled down to get her shirt … Helping her with the shirt … he once again cupped each breast and kissed her on her neck !!
“You saddle up Poker while I get Zeek ready !!
“Damnit Morgan !!! … Why not here ???”
“Because I want it be more than ten minutes !!!”
With that … Julie smiled as she started to saddle Poker !!!
“Here … Morgan said as He threw Julie a blanket … “put this behind your saddle !!” and He tied another on Zeek !!!

They headed toward the forest line on the opposite side of the Meadow where the land rises sharply up into the Pines . It was a trail that Morgan had found earlier … but it was really the quickest way to be out of sight from anyone at the Ranch !!! It had been a while since the trail had been used, but the horses easily made their way climbing with every step. After the trail leveled off it led through the trees and suddenly there was a small clearing. The clearing was on a high bluff that overlooked the entire valley … with a view of the Ranch buildings … the Meadow and the forest beyond !!!

“It’s beautiful !!!” Julie exclaimed as she walked to the edge of the cliff …
“Really !!! ” Morgan answered … “It’s my first time here as well !!”
“Well … ” Julie said turning to Him … “We will just have to break it’s Cherry !!!!!!!!!!!”
Laughing … Morgan took Her in His arms and they began to kiss. The kiss continued onto a long series of tongue twisting … each minute bringing the other’s passion to the top ! Julie unzipped Morgan’s jeans … pausing this time to also unbuckle them !!!
“Now ???” she asked while lowering Herself to Her knees …
“Now !!! ” Morgan answered …
Morgan’s Cock was partially covered with Pre-Cum from the erection at the Barn … and also thinking on the ride !!

“”Mmmmm ” Julie said … “you did get excited back there !!! as she glided Her tongue over the Shaft …
Holding Her shoulders He asked ” You know any Man that wouldn’t???”
“Michael !!!” she said as she began to take His head and let it slide into Her mouth !!!
He didn’t say anything … but Morgan thought “What the Hell does she mean by that ???”
Julie slid Her mouth down more with each slow thrust … feeling Him at the beginning of Her throat … she held Him there and swirled Her tongue … then began to withdraw … sucking as she pulled it out !!!

Morgan groaned a little as Julie pulled the last inch out with a Pop !!! then as she slid Her hand up and down quickly she said … “Fuck Me … In the Mouth !!!”
Morgan held Julie’s hair and began thrusting .. “If she wants it this way … She’ll get it !!!”
Julie began to hold Her breasts and pull … even through the shirt she could pull Her nipples … but it wasn’t enough !!! She quickly unbuttoned the top two buttons where she could feel Her firm Breasts and Nipples!!! She also felt Her jeans getting wet as She climaxed …!!!

Morgan began to thrust even faster as His Climax was building !!!
“AAaaa ggg hhh ” Julie was crying as the Cock continued … but She was getting what She wanted !!!
“Uunnn …. ” “Morgan moaned as His knees began to tremble … but He continued !!! Then He suddenly stiffened …. His stream of Cum poured into Julie … the first almost gagged Her and she pulled back a little to swallow … Morgan burst a second time .. this time Julie didn’t gag … but took it all … and gulped it down !!! Then Julie began to suck the remainder of drops from His Cock … as Morgan came down from His high !!!

Finally standing … Morgan wiped a few drops from the corners of Her mouth before they continued to Kiss while undressing the other !!! They each walked Naked over to their Horse and untied the blanket … neither of them spoke as they chose a place to lie down and continue …

Inside the Hospital, Pati was directed to the Business office !!! Sitting with a lady she answered a few questions … and knew what the lady was getting to … “Who is the responsible Party ??!!!” Now frustrated … Pati told her to send the Bill to the Ranch and signed the papers …
“Now where is She … ?” Pati asked trying to be polite …
In the room Pati found Janie … sitting on the edge of the bed only wearing a Hospital gown … her clothes in the floor at Her feet !!!
Seeing Pati she covered Her face with the good hand and started crying …
“I can’t dress myself !!” she began to talk between sniffles …
“OK…Okk aa yyy !! ….Calm down … I’ll help you !!! ” Pati said as she knelt in front of Her on the floor … and picked up a sock !!!
“I know I’m dirty … have you ever tried to wipe your butt with the wrong hand ???”
That made them both start to giggle … “No ..” Pati said … “but don’t worry … once back at the Ranch we will clean you up … and work things out … Now stand !!!”
Janie stood and Pati began to slip the leg of her jeans on … one at a time … as she began to pull them up … Her eyes stopped at Janie’s clean shaven Pussy !!! ……….

Glancing over Her shoulder Pati saw the door was closed … and she kissed Janie’s Clit !!!
“Aaaa hhh ” Janie cried and jumped a little … “Ohhh Pleezzzeeee !” as she sat back on the edge of the bed …
Pati spread Her legs as far as she could with the jeans at Her knees … and began to slowly kiss and lick her outer lips … Janie collapsed backwards and began to mumble “yyyeeesss
Ooo Yesss”… Pati continued taking Her hands and spreading those lips to begin licking ! She found Janie’s Fuck hole and pushed Her tongue inside swirling it … and also feeling Janie starting to Climax !!! Pati continued and finally let Her tongue find the now swollen Clit !!! Her tongue brushed it lightly and Janie’s hips bounced !!
“Oh God !!! … Ohhh God !! she cried out as she had a very hard Climax that ripped through Her body !!

Pati rose to Her feet and watched as Janie gripped a breast and then began to breath normally … “That ought to take away those tears !!!” she said while pulling Janie to Her feet once again …. This time as Pati bent over to get Her jeans …she didn’t let the Pussy interfere !!! Once around Janie’s waist she zipped and Buckled Her belt !!!
“That ought to hold you until we get back to the Ranch !!” Pati spoke… as she picked up Janie’s shirt ..
“Now I know why so many consider you a Star !!!”
Pati turned to look at her “What ??? … What do you mean ???”
“Neil !!! … He gave all of us a little bit of your History in the business before we left !!!”
“Damn Neil … again !!!”

“It was All compliments Pati !!! … Janie started to stop …but continued … “It wasn’t just about the Fuck scenes … It was also you acting ability !!! … He even made us watch some of your films !!! He made us watch the expressions on your face … how you moved and talked !!!” Janie continued … “especially the way you could make a woman Cum so quickly !!!”

“Really ??” a little compliment swelled Her pride … and she smiled …
“OK …. now about your shirt !!” and Pati held it up …” You’re going to have to wear this gown for now … ” just then a Male Intern banged open the door with a Wheelchair ……..
“I broke my arm … not my leg … “Jamie protested !!!
“Hospital requirements… now sit!!!” and Pati caught a glimpse of Him trying to move a hand under Her gown to help Her !!!
“Here … let me help you … ” He said as he helped lower Janie into the chair !!!
Janie glanced at Pati with a slight smile … and Pati knew the young man had succeeded in getting a good feel !!!

“I’ll help you to your ride ” the Intern said as He wheeled Janie down the hall …
Pati couldn’t hear what He was saying as He was bending over and talking quietly in Janie’s ear !!!” but she did see the smile on Her face …
“A Hit is a Hit, Janie … ” she thought !!! and smiled …
At the truck… Pati realized that Right arm cast was going to have to hang out the window …. so while she rolled it down … the Intern helped Julie step up into the truck. Once again He got a good feel of Her ass !!! Then another as He reached around to buckle Her seat belt !!!

“Thank You … Jamie told Him …
“Anytime !!! ” the Intern said and smiled as he pushed the Wheelchair away…
As Pati started to drive off … she started laughing out loud !!! “See … ” she said … “Even in a cast you can get Hit on !!!”
Janie blushed … but giggled … “He knew I was at the Ranch … doing a Porn Movie !!!”
“And you invited Him out ???” Pati was still laughing …
“NO” Julie replied … “well at least not before asking you!!!”

Morgan sat with His legs crossed … looking down at Julie who was stretched out on Her back … He ran a hand gently down the side of Her face … stopping a moment as She kissed a finger !!! Then it continued down Her neck and to the top of Her breast … Julie kept Her eyes closed … waiting in anticipation of Morgan’s next move … She took in a quick breath as Morgan pulled a little on Her nipple … and as she settled … She felt His lips begin to move slowly down Her stomach !!! Morgan felt Her skin vibrate !! Her climaxes were beginning … and His mouth teased more … When His mouth touched Her Pussy … she jumped and brought up Her knees as a Climax rolled through Her … then she sat up!!! and reached to see how hard He was !!!

“NOW !!!” She said as she pushed Morgan to His back ….
Moments later she had straddled Him … “I’m not hard … ” Morgan began …
“You will be … soon enough …” as she began to stroke His Cock and finger His Balls!!!
Sure enough … Morgan groaned as Julie got Him hard and raised Herself to begin to slide down His now swollen Cock !!!

“Ooooo hhhh …” Morgan you feel so good” … Julie said as Her Pussy coupled against Morgan’s Balls !!! Julie began to raise Herself … then just at the tip of His Cock … she hesitated … feeling Morgan’s hands in Her hair she raised Her head and smiled as she again lowered Herself … inch by inch … completely inside Her … Moran could feel Her muscles grip as she slowly raised Herself again !!!

Morgan was holding each breast as she continued … up and down … slowly … savoring each stroke !!! Her eyes were closed and her Head was slightly tilted back enjoying the glorious tingle that ripped through Her body !!! Then she started to pump in earnest !!! She gripped Morgan’s chest and cried “Yess … Ohhh Yessss!” Morgan could feel Her grip tighten and Her Pussy vibrate with Climax after Climax !!! They were mild but continuous !!!

Julie continued this motion … fifteen then twenty minutes stopping only moments to regain Her breath … and as Morgan began to feel His groin tighten He began too moan … “uuu nnnn ggggg ”
“Cum Morgan …. Cum in Me !!!” Julie cried out as she leaned down onto His chest !!! Morgan then gave a hard thrust and could feel His release of Cum !!! He gave another thrust and moaned “Uuuu GGgg hhhh ” as He felt another release !!!

Julie relaxed on top Of Morgan and stretched Her legs out … with Her Head on His chest she silently listened to His heart beat slow to normal …His eyes opened … and he wondered ” should I ???’ … but then only rolled Julie over onto Her back !!! Sitting up … Julie touched His chest with a finger … “put on your shirt … you don’t need to get a sunburn!!!”
Looking at Himself He said … “Yeah … I guess you’re right !!!” but then “What about
you ???”
“I’m used to it … and besides … I only get more Freckles !!!”

Pati stopped at the steps to the House … going around to the Passenger side … she opened the door and held Janie’s cast as she climbed out !!! “Let’s get you inside … you can relax there !!!”
Inside … Pati led Jamie to the couch … Helping Her sit and rest the cast on the arm !! Jamie leaned her head back and closed Her eyes … “What do you want to drink??” Pati asked……..
“Cold … anything cold !!!” Jamie barely spoke … trying to gain Her breath from the short walk !!!
Pati went to the bar … trying to think of something strong but that wouldn’t taste strong!!! She decided on a spicy Bloody Mary !!! Bringing it back to Janie … she set it on the coffee table and then raised Janie’s feet to the table !!! “Rest … but don’t forget your drink !!!”
“Oooo Kkkk aaa yyy !” Janie responded as she started to drift off !!!
Pati left her and started walking to the Second Barn …

Sitting and looking down at Julie … Morgan asked … “Trouble in Paradise ???”
She opened Her eyes and looking at Morgan said … “You always could read my mind !!”
“Is there anything I can do ??”
“You just did !!!” then “you’re more man than I’ve had in a couple of years !!”
“What happened ??” Morgan asked… “or do you want to talk???”
Julie raised herself to lean on Her elbow and continued … “at first He wanted to get into the “Swingers” … then it became an “Open” marriage !!!” “I went along … because He is a good provider !! The Boys were young … and what the Hell can an overage Porn Actress do ???”
“Don’t feel that way about yourself !!” Morgan protested …

Getting up and starting to dress … Julie continued … “I know He’s doing other women … and I feel trapped !!”
“Julie … Don’t feel that way !!! Maybe it’s just a fling !!!”
“A fling wouldn’t last over two years !!!”
Morgan could only shake His head as He put on His boots … then after helping Julie in the saddle … they started back in silence !!!

“Maria ..” Pati said on greeting Her … “It’s late …after 2:00 … we are going to have to put off our program … ”
“That’s alright … ” Maria said … “I’ll just take Gilbert to the storeroom !!!”
Pati hugged her and laughed … “Ok … but don’t be too hard on Him … ”
“It is He that will have to be Hard !!!”
“Maria !!!” Pati yelled … and they again laughed together… then … “seriously … can you do without Mabe … or … Wendy for a short time ???”
“Take them both !!! … It is only cleanup here !!!”

“I can’t believe how weak she is … ” talking to Mabe and Wendy as they walked to the house … “I know she had surgery … but …”
“Don’t worry about Her ” Mabe butted in … “there are plenty of us to take care of Her … ”
In the House … they found Janie passed out on the couch … only half of her drink was gone … “Help get Her upstairs … ” Pati told them …
Maria being the short one … got under the cast while Mabe shouldered the other arm … then they almost carried Her to the Bedroom …

Down the hill and at the Old Barn, Morgan and Julie started to unsaddle and put the saddles and tack away.
“I want you to stay … but I know you need to go !!!” Julie said as she gave Morgan a kiss. Then continued … “Go … I’ll brush the Horses down … It’s something to do !!”
Morgan held Her hand and as he gripped it said “If there is anything I can do … ”
Julie laughed … “Oh there is …. we’re going to be here a few more days !!!”
Morgan smiled and shook His head at the implication … then started to the House.

On the way over … He could see a lot of people out and walking around … “Neil must have stopped for the day .. ” He thought. Then on the porch He could hear loud talking … as He opened the door He saw Pati and Neil at the table … Pati was almost yelling …
“You talked to Sarah … and you didn’t tell me !!!”
“Pati … she had called my office and I returned the call … ”
“It’s been a Year since she has called … and you didn’t tell me !!!”
“Calm down a little” … Mabe said as she was putting drinks on the table …
“Calm Down !!!” Pati was now almost in tears and screaming … “She’s My Daughter !!!”

Morgan walked behind Her and gently rubbed the side of Her face … “Easy now … ”
“Morgan …. I’m Not a Horse !!!!!!”
That broke the tension and everyone started laughing …
“Pati … ” Neil began … “Sarah started calling me about six months ago … she was having trouble in school …”
“What about … and why you ???”
” Some of it was school … some personal … ”
“Is She Pregnant ???!!!”
“NO!!!” Neil said … ” I was just much closer and easier to talk to in person !!!” then continued … ” I tried to counsel Her … but I’ve never been a Father … “

“Please Pati … ” Mabe interrupted … “It’s not that Neil didn’t want to tell you … She asked Him not to!!!”
“You knew about this ???” Pati turned Her wrath to Mabe !!!
“Yes … Neil asked me what to do … and I told Him to try to convince Her that She had to talk to You !!!” then … “She’s just confused about some things … Let Her tell you !!!”
“She’s always been the weak one … ” Pati started .. but Mabe interrupted ….
“Let’s go get some Dinner … talk about other things !!!”
Pati sighed as Morgan squeezed Her shoulder … “OK … but you Guys go ahead … I have something for Mabe “

“Something for Me??” Mabe asked as Pati got up and went to the counter …
“It’s not gift wrapped … ” as she handed Mabe the small package … “but I thought you would like it !!!”
Mabe took the box … it was heavily taped but she still tried to rip it open …
“Here … ” Pati handed her a kitchen knife … “Don’t break a fingernail !!!”
Mabe easily opened it then … and inside was a pair of Ben-Wa Balls !!!
“Pati … ” she screamed … “they’re adorable !!!” and then ” they even have the long chain!!!” Mabe turned to the sink and while washing them … Pati asked
“What are you doing ??!!”
“Wait … You’ll see !!” Then Mabe unzipped Her jeans … and pushed them up into Her Pussy … letting most of the chain hang out !!! “OOOhhh ” she exclaimed a little as she wiggled … “I’ll have Neil pull them out tonight !!!”
Laughing together … then after Mabe zipped Her jeans … They started for the Barn …to get something to eat…

They found the Men and went to their table … Janie was there as well … before they had even settled .. Wendy came over with a glass of Wine … “Dinner will only be a moment ” she said and walked back to the Kitchen …
“Janie !!!… I’m surprised to see you here !!!” Pati said …
“I dozed a little. .. and decided I would try to come over and get something to eat !!!”
“Then you’re feeling better !?!?” Mabe asked
“Lot’s better … ” She smiled … “besides I wanted to talk with Neil !!!”
“Pati … ” Neil started … “Is there any chance that Janie could stay at the Ranch … for a while at least … ”
“The Doctor … ” Janie started …”wants to see me in ten days” … and … then starting to cry .. “the only money I have will be from this job … I can’t work !!!” … I don’t know what to do !!!”
Mabe reached for Her hand as Pati said .. “Of course you can stay here … for as long as needed !!!”

They talked for a while … even about the chill that was becoming a nightly effect !! They finally got up and Mabe told them … “go on to the house … ”
Pati chimed in … “we will help clean so Maria and Gilbert can go home early ..”
Morgan and Neil left … with Jamie between them to steady Her …
Everything was clean … Pati said ..”Thank you … all of you … ” as she hugged Wendy … then Maria.. We’ll see you in the Morning !!!

Walking to the House … as AJ and Wendy left for their place … they could see Gilbert and Maria leaving down the drive. Inside they continued the conversation about everything … and nothing .. as they sat around the table or on the couch !!!
“I’m ready to turn in !!” Mabe said as she went to the sink to rinse Her glass … but then … “Gilbert must have forgot to lock the Gate !!!
“What do you mean ??” Neil asked …
“There are two cars … No SUV’s coming in the drive … and one has a trailer !!”
“They are Both Here !!!” Pati screamed and jumped up … heading for the porch !!!

Morgan turned on the front floodlight … then He and Neil watched from the porch as Pati ran to greet them !!!! Andy burst out the door to greet them !!! After a few minutes … Morgan stood aside as they all came in … each girl hugged and kissed Mabe an Neil …then sat down at the table .. but there was still confusion as Andy couldn’t make up His mind which Twin to go to … so He bounced between them !!!

Pati went to Morgan who was still standing … as she put her arm around Him “Morgan I want you to meet my Girls !!!”
The Twins got up to walk over … “This is Shannon … and this is Sarah !!!”
“How do you tell the difference !!!” Morgan asked while extending His hand …
“A Mother Knows !!” Pati answered … laughing at the familiar question !!!
It was Shannon who took the first step and gave Him a slight kiss … quickly followed by Sarah … after Morgan glanced at Pati … tears of joy were clouding Her eyes …
“Mom ..” Shannon asked… “Can I have a beer ???” then quickly Sarah followed … “I’ll take one too !!!
“You’re not 21 yet !!!” Pati chided as She walked to the Fridge … everyone laughed a little as they settled down for some conversation …

“You said you were coming tomorrow … and you didn’t say anything about Shannon !!!”
“I helped Her pack … and decided I could take a few days away from School ..” Shannon replied…….
“Then after everything was packed … it was early and we decided to drive over tonight ” Sarah finished the comment.
Pati’s hands were shaking .. the empty glass slightly rattled the ice as Mabe took Her hand … it was a calming effect .. as she also took the glass to get another drink !!!
“Sara … what ???” Pati started … but Mabe interrupted …
“There is plenty of time for that tomorrow !!!” Pati knew Mabe was right so the laughter and occasional tears just continued. Finally it was Neil who glanced at the clock .. and asked .. “it’s late for me … do you want anything brought in tonight??”

Morgan rose as well and the four went outside .. Morgan with Shannon and Neil with Sarah …
“Is Momma Mad ???” Sarah asked Neil …
“No of course not … she is just concerned …”
“Does she have any idea what I want to do ?”
“Not a word has been said … ” then “YOU will have to tell Her that !!!”

Shannon began pulling out her bags .. two … then a third …
“I thought this was just for a few days !!” Morgan chided her …
“You know women !!!” Shannon laughed…
“Just don’t let me hear you say … “I don’t have anything to wear !!!”
Shannon laughed and took Morgan’s hand before He picked up the bags … “Mom looks really good … I think we have you to thank for that !!!”
“I … ” Morgan hesitated … ” I really enjoy Her as well !!!”

Mabe and Pati had finished cleaning as they began to come in … “Your rooms are still the same … ” Pati said as the four were starting upstairs … with the lights out Mabe started but paused … Pati turned on the light over the stove …
“What’s that for ??” Mabe asked …
“Sarah … ” Pati said ” She doesn’t like everything to be completely dark !!!”

Morgan was undressing as Pati closed the door. She undressed and slid in bed with Him.
Holding Her she asked ” Morgan … would you mind … if tonight I asked you to just hold Me ??”
“Of course not !!!” as He gave Her a squeeze ….
“I’ve got so many things tat are on my mind … Sarah … Janie … ”
“It’s OK … ” Morgan insisted … “we’ll find out what’s what tomorrow …”
With that Pati snuggled up closer … and they drifted off …

It was different in Neil and Mabe’s room … Neil had slid in bed … but Mabe came up to Him raised up on Her knees … “Look !!!” she said and giggled …
“Neil saw the chain dangling between Her legs … “What is this ??”
“Pull .. !!!” She told Him as she gritted her teeth and tightened her muscles……….
“WOW” Neil exclaimed as the two balls came out with a loud Pop !!!
Mabe quickly turned to straddle Him for a 69 position … “Pati has been making me use those ” . she was saying in between slurps of Neil’s Cock ..”they are supposed to make your Pussy tighter !!” slip … slurp … as Neil began to get stiff !!!
Soon Neil was moaning as Mabe had Him so hard it almost hurt !!! Then she moved and sank down on Him with one single thrust !!! It made Her gasp as Neil groaned …

Mabe rose to the tip of His Cock … and began to pump herself … slowly at first … using her muscles to grip Him on the rise as well as on the down stroke … and Neil groaned more loudly … Mabe smiled as she knew Her muscles had improved !!! She began to move faster … and faster … pausing for only moments with a shudder … She reached down and felt Neil’s Balls .. they were tight and she knew He was about to Cum … as she then fingered Her Clit … She heard Neil … “Ana gggg hhh ” and climaxed herself as she felt His Cum spray …. Mabe stopped to get Her breath … and began to slowly milk Neil’s Cock … making Him groan even more … “uuunnn ggg hhh” !!! “Uuu nnn ggg hhh ” !!!
She rose and turned … but before stretching out beside Him … she wiped Her Pussy … and let Him taste their Cum !!!

“You think it’s working ??” she asked
“Baby … whatever you’re doing … keep it up !!!”
Mabe smiled as He wrapped His arms around Her … and they dozed off !!!

Sarah tossed again … “Damn … ” she thought … “How am I going to tell Mamma ??”
She was staring at the ceiling … then looking around Her room at the familiar pictures and trinkets … Then she tossed again … “I haven’t had a minute worth of sleep ” thinking as she looked at the clock … “ten minutes since the last time !!!” She closed her eyes and tried to force herself to sleep!!! … then “aaaggghhh ” as she threw the covers back and sat on the edge of the bed …. “Maybe a glass of Milk !!” she said aloud as she rose and walked to the door. Looking out first … the Hallway was dark … but a dim light was showing at the top of the stairs … “Mamma remembered !!! she thought …

Going down the stairs … she pulled a little on Her nightgown … “I don’t know why I’m wearing this thing” she thought … “there’s no one here to be sexy for … Naked is much better !!! Then she was at the Fridge … the bright light made her squint a little … but she found the milk !!! Pouring a glass … she walked to the couch and relaxed a little … but still thinking about tomorrow !!! She propped a foot on the coffee table. After a few sips she leaned back and rested her head on the back of the couch…

She opened Her eyes suddenly as she felt the light brush of fur on Her thigh !!! ” Andy … I thought you were upstairs … ” she whispered … as she took another sip … Andy’s tongue licked the inside of Her thigh … “No ..” she whispered again … Earlier .. thinking it may help her sleep … she had brought herself to Climax !!! It was this that made Andy more intent !!! His tongue ran over her panties … “OH GOD … oh god … ohgod …!!!” she cried out at the sudden jolt … “No … No … ” then thinking ” well at least not here !!!” as she jumped up and started running upstairs … with Andy following !!!

Running down the Hallway … she was pulling the gown over Her Head … she threw it on the floor and closed the door !!! Pulling off Her panties … she glanced around the room … she looked at them … she found nothing else …so before sitting on the edge of the bed … she stuffed them in Her mouth!!! She was a Screamer !!! and she didn’t want to wake the entire house !!! Grabbing her knees … she raised Herself as Andy began to lick … Asshole to Clit !!! She shuddered and moaned through the panties with each lick … In seconds she was climaxing … it had been so long … she had almost forgot what a wonderful feeling it was !!!

Andy stopped … and Sarah immediately was on Her hands and knees … after a few more licks in that position.. she felt Andy’s weight land on Her back !!! She felt His Pre-Cum as His cock brushed against Her thigh … once … twice .. and she thought “You’ll find the spot !! … You always do !!!” After the third time … Sarah moved what seemed an inch to the side … then ground her teeth as she felt Andy thrust at least six inches … she continued to grind her teeth and lightly hit the floor with a fist !!! She wanted to Scream as Andy continued to thrust !!! Her Love Canal was stretching as Andy swelled … then she felt His knot !!!

“I don’t remember ..” she thought .. then “Aaa ggg hhh ” .. “It being that Big !!!” as it slipped inside … she ground Her teeth again and again as she wanted to scream but did not dare !!! She didn’t hear the tap on the door either !!! Shannon opened the door whispering ..”Sarah … are you alright ??” then “Ohhh ” as she saw Andy who had turned and was now tied to Her Sister !!! Shannon quietly shut the door … and stripped off Her nightgown … She petted Andy … then kneeled beside Sarah’s face …

Shannon gently ran Her hands through Sara’s hair then along Her face … Sarah opened Her eyes to see who was there … she started to spit out the panties to say something … but Shannon pushed them back into Her mouth whispering … ” No … You will Scream .!!!”
Sarah closed Her eyes … and with each movement of Andy’s knot she shuddered in silent ecstasy… It was like that for ten minutes … then Andy began to pull !! His knot was small enough by this time … Sarah felt no pain … only relief !!! The Cum poured and Andy started to lick … sending more waves of pleasure through Sarah !!!!! Then she turned and lay on Her back next to Shannon …

Finally she pulled the panties out of Her mouth to take big gulps of air … and as she calmed … Shannon asked ..”Were you going to call me ??”
” I didn’t have time …” Sarah said … “it happened so fast !!!”
Shannon stretched out next to Sarah … and listened to Her heavy breathing … “Was it that intense !?!?!” she asked..
“I don’t know if it has just been so long … or if Andy has gotten better !!!” then laughed continuing … “You will find out !!!” Then holding Her panties … “LOOK .. They’re in shreds !!!”
Shannon rose to an elbow … and kissed Her Sister … the first in a long time !!! Sarah pushed Shannon back and said …” You have to get wet !!! … Andy is bigger than you will remember .. “

Sarah began … first a kiss on Shannon’s breast … then she let Her tongue glide down to Her navel !! She sucked and ran Her tongue over it a little …and it gave Shannon a small climax … ” I love it there … ” Shannon thought … Then Sarah moved as Shannon spread Her legs … Shannon could feel Her tongue beginning to lick Her thighs … then as it parted the lips of Her vagina … she shuddered again …

“Nothing is sweeter than Shannon’s Pussy !!” Sarah thought as she began to push Her tongue deep into Shannon … making Shannon buck Her Hips with joy .!!! Then Sarah glanced at Andy who was finished cleaning Himself !! …

“Now … ” Sarah said … getting Shannon to Her knees … “It’s your turn !!!”

“Don’t Move !!!” Pati said … “I want you to hold Me !!!”
“Pati … ” Morgan said … “My arm is asleep … My leg is asleep … ” then laughing … “the only thing that is not asleep is My Dick …”
Without opening Her eyes … Pati reached and felt Morgan’s Cock … “Oooo hhh … That is awake !!!”
“You want to use it ??? “Morgan asked … “or do I go piss it off???”
Pati opened One eye to look at the clock … “3:45 !!! ” she said ” OK … Let’s do it this way … ” as she rolled over onto Her knees.

Morgan threw the covers back and positioned Himself … first spreading Pati’s ass cheeks and running His Cock up and down Her crack … teasing Her to wake up !!!
“Are you going to go back to sleep ??” Morgan asked …”Are you going to feel this??” asking as He continued to tease with a little Cock in and then pulling it out !!! While He also ran a finger around Her tight button !!!
Pati giggled a little … ” you are almost nasty this morning … ” then “OK Mr. Nasty .. Fuck Me in the Ass!!!”

Pati bit her lip slightly … but Morgan was gentle and slow … after the first inch Her sphincter relaxed and the pain was mixed with pleasure !!! Pati clenched a fist as Morgan pressed more … and she also began to play with Her Clit … “aaaa hhhh ” she moaned as she brought herself to Her first Climax !! Morgan placed two fingers inside Her Pussy … after getting them wet He withdrew His Cock and used Her wetness to lube Himself !!! Then He began to thrust in earnest !!!

“Ohhhh Yyyeeessss … ” Pati cried ” Fuck My Ass !!!” and she began to thrust back against Morgan … slowing only as She continued to Climax !!! Continuing to circle Her Clit she could feel another Climax … and knew it was going to be a big one !!! “Morgan” she told him … “I’m going to squirt !!!” Morgan just continued thrusting !!!

“Aaaaa gggg hhhh ” Pati was now crying out softly with each thrust of Morgan’s Cock …then she began to shake Her head as the Climax built !!! Just after a climax from Morgan’s thrusting in Her ass … She groaned “Unnn ggg hhh ” and the liquid poured from Her !!! Morgan stopped for a moment to get a hand full of Her honey … and after a taste … He continued !!! Pati’s entire body then shook with another squirt !!! but
Morgan continued !!!

“Ohhh … Pati … My knees … ” Morgan told Her as they began to weaken …
“Hold still … let me do the work !!” She told him … and she began to thrust Herself against Morgan’s Cock !!! Pati continued slowing only when She would have another climax !!!
“I want your Cum !!!” she yelled … “Cum inside me !!!”
Minutes later … Morgan began to feel His groin tighten … He gripped Pati’s cheeks and moaned … “unnn ggg hhh !!” and Pati could finally feel His Cum. After His second Climax … Morgan bent over and rested on Pati’s back … breathing hard … she could feel Him gasping for breath and held him to Her!!! Soon though His Cock was limp and almost fell out as he rolled to His back and beside Pati.

“Morgan … are you alright ??” Pati asked with concern …
“Yeah … It’s just been a while since I’ve lasted that long !!!”
Pati was relieved and laughed … “Maybe you should play Mr. Nasty more often !!!”
“Think so??” Morgan was still getting His breath ..
“You pounded me for well over thirty minutes !!!” then she looked at the bed !!!
“OK … get up and shower while I strip this bed .. “

After He showered, Morgan went downstairs to start coffee … soon Pati was with Him … and after looking in the fridge …”Morgan … will you go see what is in the walk-in … there’s nothing here for breakfast !! ”
” Sure … anything in particular ?”
“Eggs … definitely maybe bacon or whatever else you can find … and bread ..”

Pati sat down with a cup of coffee and noticed Mabe coming down the stairs …
“What got you up so early ??” Pati asked
“You … ” Mabe smiled in reply
“Was I that loud .. ?” Pati asked blushing ..
“Loud … and … long !!!” … then “Morgan must have really got to you !!!”
“Did Neil hear ??”
“No … He snored through the whole hour !!” … “but it made me get myself off .. twice !!”
Pati suddenly looked around … “Where’s Andy … I left Him downstairs last night …”
“Possibly in with the twins … one of them must have been down here last night .” Mabe said pointing to the half empty glass of milk …
“That didn’t take long !!!” Pati thought as she got up to get the glass…

Morgan was back and put everything on the counter … “Pork Chops !!” Pati exclaimed ..
“Yeah … I brought about a dozen .. ”
“Gilbert ! ” Pati said . “He thought to get a Pig !!!” then “Ohh .. the girls will love this !!”
and started to get the pans ready to broil them …
Neil appeared and came down the stairs “Man .. did I sleep good !!!” as He put a hand on Mabe’s shoulder and gave Her a kiss !!!
Pati tried not to giggle … but asked ” Mabe will you watch these chops while I get the girls up !!”

Pati knocked on Shannon’s door first … but with no answer she knew they were together!! Lightly knocking just as she opened the door … she saw them in bed together … night gowns on the floor …. then Andy jumped up and ran to her …
In their position … even Pati could not tell which one she slapped on the ass … saying “OK … time to get up … coffee is ready and Breakfast is on the stove … ” glancing down at the mess on the floor … she also saw the shredded panties …. and grinned as she closed the door !!!

Starting back … she thought “Oh … I forgot … ” and she stopped to knock on Janie’s door.
“Come in … ”
“Janie … how are you this morning ?” Pati asked …
“I feel better … but it still throbs if I move very much … ”
“You want to come down for Breakfast ??”
“In this thing ??” Holding the Hospital gown ….
“For now … we’ll find something else later … ”
“But it doesn’t cover … ”
“Janie !! … Pati said … “don’t be a Prude !!! … Everyone here knows what a Naked woman looks like ” then … ” just don’t bend over too far !!!”
That got a laugh out of Julie … then “OK… I’ll be down in a minute “

Janie was at the top of the stairway as the Twins met Her … Sarah put an arm around Janie to help … as Shannon watched from behind … admiring the firm ass and the leg muscles as she took each step … At the bottom .. Shannon grabbed the bottom of Janie’s gown and asked … “Mom .. have you got a Safety Pin???”
“In the Junk drawer … ” Pati responded laughing … as she stirred the scrambled eggs …

Mabe helped Pati … dishing up the food and then serving it … Everyone ate with little conversation … and Sarah began to get Her courage up … Finally as the table was being cleared… Sarah said …. “Momma …what I want to talk to you about … ”
“Sarah … that needs to be in private … ” Pati told her ..
“NO … Uncle Neil… can you stay !!!” then “Can every one stay???”
Lowering His head … Neil responded … “I should get things started … ”
“You helped me decide on this … ” Sarah protested …
Pati glared at Neil … “Stay !!!”

“Momma … ” Sarah started as everyone at the table sat … “I have been thinking a lot about school … and this computer thing I’m studying …”
“Ok..” … Pati responded … “what is wrong !!!”
“If I finish … all I will do is sit in some office !!” then Sarah softly continued … “I don’t want to do that !!!”
“OK …. ” Pati’s patience was getting short … “what is it you want to do ???”
“I want to be an actress … ” Sarah said … then ” a Porn actress !!!”
“NO !!! ” Pati yelled and glared at Neil … “You convinced her to do this ???”
“Mom !!” Shannon broke in .. “Let her finish !!!”
“I’ve taken acting classes … ” Sarah continued … “They told me I was very good at it … ”
“OK … but that’s NOT Porn !!!” Pati was still protesting !!!
“Pati … ” Mabe interrupted … “She really doesn’t have to ask your permission … She’s old enough !!”
“Then … What ???” Pati turned Her glare to Mabe …
“She wants your approval ..” Neil said …

Pati leaned back … she looked at Morgan … “You haven’t said a word … What do you think ??”
“Neil and Mabe are right !!!” then slowly … “Pati … she wants your blessing to do this !”
Pati stood up .”My blessing ???” then walking to the door … “I’ll have to think about it !!”
“I have to go get things started… ” Neil said breaking the silence …
“I have to go help Maria and Gilbert ” Mabe then said and started out with Neil …
The twins got up and began to clean the table … Pati was outside sitting on the porch bench … in the morning chill she began to shiver … “Damn … I should have thought of the cold ” she thought as she went back inside …

Pati went to the Twins at the sink and hugged them … “Sarah .. ” she started ..”Let me think a little …” and began to walk upstairs … then ..”Morgan …Please … take care of things … I want to go for a ride … alone !!!”
Finished with the dishes … Shannon looked at Julie … “You want some help upstairs ???”
“Yes … and can you help me with a bath ???”
“I’ll be in the office … if you need me …” Morgan told them …

Upstairs, Pati dressed. She thought to pull on a Jacket as well … and went to the Old Barn to saddle Poker, Andy followed before she shut the door !!!

The Twins helped Janie upstairs and started a bath for her …
After helping Janie get out of the Hospital gown … Shannon asked … “Do you think you can sit ?”
“I’m not sure … I definitely don’t want the get the cast wet ”
“Here … ” Sarah told Her … ” Just stand and let us give you a sponging !!!” and she grinned at Shannon !!!
In the tub … as they began to sponge Janie … the Twins also began splashing water at each other !! Finally Sarah stood and took off Her shirt .. and Shannon did the same . All three giggled and laughed as the soap bubbled and splashed!!!

Out of the tub Shannon began to dry off Janie in front while Sarah took Her back. On their knees Sarah looked at Shannon with a sly grin … and a middle finger pointed up !!! Shannon understood and nodded a silent “YES” … Janie was in bliss as they each dried a leg … and obliged when they gently pressured her to open her legs wider !!! Shannon gently wiped her Pussy as Sarah spread Her ass cheeks … then with one swift motion … each plunged a finger into the nearest hole !!!

“Aaaa hhh … ” Janie yelled … “Not Fair … Not fair !!!” but then she wiggled a little and moaned “mmmmm … Yes … ” she shook with an unexpected climax … and the Twins laughed as they continued … Soon Janie’s legs started to buckle .. “OH ..Catch Me !! ” She cried … Sarah stopped in time to catch Her falling backwards… but once on the floor Janie’s laughter became “aaa hhh ‘ again as Shannon began licking Her outer lips … while Sarah lowered Herself onto Janie’s face !!! Shannon spread those lips and tasted how sweet Janie was … as Sarah spread Hers for Janie …

Janie had to stop briefly to climax … but continued afterwards … then Sarah started
“Iiii eee …. A!”. ..” Stop!!” Shannon told Her … grab a shirt !!! ” Sarah quickly grabbed a shirt and stuffed it in Her mouth … letting the screams of pleasure only become the sounds of “MMM fffffff kkkk!!! ” It wasn’t long though before Shannon began feeling left out !!! She got up and motioned for Sarah to change places !!! “I want some …” she said as she lowered Herself on the now Cum covered face of Janie !!!

Twenty minutes later, it was Janie who finally had to yell “Stop !!!” The Twins stopped and sat beside Janie … laughing as they took a towel and rubbed down Janie’s face and Pussy … then as Janie sat up … “You two are Fantastic together !!!”
More laughing …
“Do you team up on everybody ???” Janie managed to ask ..
“Well … not …”Shannon said
“Everybody ” Sarah finished the sentence … “It was just that … You … ”
“Were so …”
“Available !!!” Sarah yelled …

Shannon stood and began to help Janie to her feet … “Let’s get you in something … ”
“To wear … ” Sarah finished …
“Do you always finish each other’s sentences … ” Janie asked
“Yeah … we are that close … “Sarah replied …
“It’s something Mom has tried .. ” Shannon started …
“To break us of doing !!!” Sarah finished …
“It can be very confusing … ” Janie told them …
Shannon had been going through Jamie’s clothes … “Here this Bikini top will fit around the cast … ”
“And these shorts will be easy to get on … ” Sarah said …
After they helped Janie dress … “Wait for us and we will help you downstairs … “

In the Barn … Poker snorted as He smelled Pati … she went to His stall and held His head saying aloud … “Yes … I know it’s been a few days … ” She saddled Him with out a word and started out the door … Outside she met Julie …
“I was just going for a ride .. ” Pati told her … “You want to join me ??”
“Sure … I’ll just be a minute … ”
In a few minutes … She came out riding Zeek … ” who’s horse it the other one ..??. ” she asked.. as they started out … of course Andy followed !!!
“That’s Wendy’s … He’s kind of stuck here for a while … ”
“He’s such a pretty Grey … almost like Smoke … ” Julie said … “What’s His name !!”
“I think you just named Him !!!” Pati told Her . “all Wendy has ever called Him is Stud !”
“Stud !!!” Julie laughed … “that’s not a name … that’s what He is !!!”
As they headed across the meadow … Pati noticed only one cow … “I see AJ has been doing His work !!” Pati exclaimed …
Julie was having a hard time holding Zeek back … the Mustang wanted to run !!! ..
“Let Him go … ” Pati told her … “we can catch up in a little bit !!!”
Julie expertly gripped His sides … and with a little nudge of Her boots … the Mustang was at a full run !!!

The Twins were dressed and helping Janie downstairs …
“We want to wander around … ” Shannon said
“Do you want to .. ” Sharon continued …
“Watch some movies ..??” Shannon finished ..;
“Yes … but Please … ” Janie said … “Only one of you speak !!!”
“OK … MOM!!!” Shannon replied … and laughed …
“Daddy liked Science Fiction …” Sarah said …
“And Mom liked Mysteries … ” Shannon said … “But there are also Mom’s movies !!”
“Pati’s movies ??” Janie exclaimed !!!
“Yes ,.you want to watch them ??” Sarah asked as Shannon reached for the hidden key !!
“Mom doesn’t think we know where the key is .. ” Shannon said while opening the cabinet ..
Then … “Help yourself …!!!” Sarah told Janie as they walked out the door and headed to the Second Barn …

Pati shortly caught up with Julie with a slow trot …
“Any place in particular .. ” Julie asked …
“NO … Just a ride ..” then … “I have to think !!!” Pati answered …
“You want to talk ???”
“Maybe … In a little while … ” Pati said as they wandered through the Forest !!!
Julie remained quiet as they wandered … but thought ..”is she thinking about Morgan with Me yesterday ???”

Gilbert was the first to see the Twins come through the door … “Mi Senoritas !!!” He exclaimed as He held out His arms !!! As he wrapped His arms around them .. Maria noticed … ” My Babies !!! ” she cried as She went to greet them as well !!!
“Come … sit … ” Gilbert said … as He led them to a table …
AJ looked at Wendy … and they picked up the slack as they smiled … watching the reunion !!!

“Tell Me !!! … Gilbert said … “how are you … what is going on !!!???”
“I quit school … ” Sarah said … “and I want to do something I’m afraid Mamma doesn’t approve !!”
Maria looked sternly at Sarah … “You want to follow in your Mother’s footsteps !!!”
“How did you know … ” Shannon asked …
“You are your Mother’s children … ” Maria continued … “and although there were many good times … she also remembers the bad … ”
“But … Maria … ” Sarah broke in .. ” It is not like then … ”
Gilbert reached for Sarah’s hand … “Give your Mother time … ”
Sarah just smiled .. she knew Gilbert was right !!!
Shannon rose and as she gave Gilbert a kiss … “We want to see what else is happening ”
Maria hugged Sarah … “It will turn out alright !!!”

Wanting to go for a ride, the Twins headed for the Old Barn. Inside they looked around and only saw Smoke …
“Mom has a new Horse ??” Shannon was surprised … “WOW!!! … He’s a Beauty !!”
“Where’s Sally ???” Sarah exclaimed …
“I guess ..” Shannon said … ” things have changed … ”
“Yeah … we haven’t been in touch with Mamma …” Sarah started
” for a nearly a year .” and there was sadness in Shannon’s voice …
“Well … we can ride double … ” Sarah said …
“Or … ” Shannon giggled a little .. “We can get ridden !!!” as she was now beside Smoke looking at Him !!
“You think he knows …??” Sarah asked
“If He has been around Mom for a while … ” then Shannon continued .. “Lock the door while I lead Him to the Stall ..”
Sarah ran back to the stall … “I want Him first !!!”
“No … ” Shannon said … “we’ll decide same way as usual …Rock, Paper, Scissors !!”
“But … ” Sarah protested …
“We probably only have an hour !!” Shannon told Her .. “Now one gets Fucked ant the other cleans !!” as she also sat down to begin to undress …
“OK … ” and Sarah undressed as well …
Standing … they went through the motions of the game !!!
“Rock !!!” Shannon yelled …
“Scissors .. ” Sarah said softly

Shannon immediately started to lay on the bench … “You think He knows ??”
“Look at Him … ” then ..”He knows !!!” Sarah replied as she began to lead Him to the bench … and Smoke had dropped …
“We don’t know His commands .. ” Shannon said while Sarah was rubbing Him … “so you will have to help !!”
“I’ll guide Him … Just call my name as a stop command !!” Sara told her and began to lead Smoke over the bench … and bent down … Gently Sarah took Him by both hands …
“Ohhh … ” She told Shannon ” This feels so Good … and …He’s so Big !!!” Then she had to run Her tongue over the head … “and He tastes so good … ”
“Quit playing with Him !!!” Shannon said … “He’s mine !!!”
“Oohhh OK … ” Sarah said … “are you ready ???” and she pressed the head between Shannon’s lips …

“Push !!” Shannon told her … and Sarah had to push hard for the Cock to go into the tight hole !!! as Shannon gripped His sides …
“Aaaa hhh ..”Shannon cried as the flare stretched Her … “It’s been so long !!!” then “Push again !!!” and Sarah pushed another few inches …
“Mmmm … OK …Stop … ” … Shannon moaned … “That’s enough !!! “…
“Four … Maybe Five inches .. ” Sarah told Her … as she began to move Her hands up and down the shaft … “He’s standing still .. ”
“Make it in and out … ” Shannon told her as she had Her first climax …
Sarah began to use one hand to push and pull … while with the other hand continued to slide up and down ….
“Ohhh … God !” Shannon moaned as she thrust Her head from side to side … “Keep going … Fuck my Pussy !!!”

Sarah grinned as she continued thrusting … watching Her sister almost faint with the extreme Cock pounding Her inside !!! Shannon was now thrashing Her legs as well as Her head … Moaning with pleasurable Joy as well as Pain !!! Then she noticed Smoke move His legs … ” Sis …He’s going to Cum !!!” She yelled …
Shannon couldn’t answer … Her own Climaxes were overwhelming Her voice !!!
Smoke shifted a little … let out a Snorting sound and then stood … Sarah could almost see His Cock expand with Cum !!!
“Aaaa hhhhh mmmm ” Shannon moaned as she dropped Her legs and Her arms went limp as the amount of Cum poured into Her … Sarah watched as Smoke shifted His feet again … “Here’s more !!!” She yelled …. and watched as another blast expanded Shannon’s lower abdomen !!!

“Mmmmm …” Shannon moaned as she felt her stomach … “There’s so much !!!”
“You want it out ??” Sarah asked …
“No leave it in a little longer !!!” as she wiggled Her hips and climaxed again !!! The Cum finally began to leak as the Cock began to shrink … “Now !!” Shannon said ..
Sarah began to pull … an inch at a time … watching the Cum leak a little more each time.
Then Sarah could see the Flare as began to stretch Shannon and needed to have a harder pull … “Hold on !!!” she told Shannon … and pulled !!!
“Oowwww !!” Shannon yelled as the Flare stretched her with the final pull … but then it became “aaaa hhhh nnnnn ” as She felt the warm Cum begin to run between Her legs !!!

Sarah watched as the Cum poured quickly from Shannon’s Pussy … then looking at the Cock still in Her hands … She began to lick the head …”I want some ” she thought !!!
Sarah quickly moved Smoke away from the bench and bent down … She took a hand and scooped up some of the Cum … then raised it to Shannon’s mouth … “Here … Taste it !!”
Then she moved her head between Shannon’s legs to taste the Cum herself as she licked Her sister’s Pussy !!! … Shannon again shuddered at the feel of Her tongue … !!!

Finally Sarah rose to Her feet … and helped Shannon sit up … She could see that Shannon was still breathing hard while coming down from Her high … and let Her rest !!
“Is it me … or is He bigger than Poker !!!” Shannon finally spoke …
“It’s been a long time for either of us … ” Sarah answered … “but I think He is bigger !!!”
then she continued … “Just sit while I take Him back … ”
Sarah grabbed a towel before she helped Shannon to Her feet … “Here … stand here at the Railing … I’ll wash you down !!! ” then she tested the warmth of the water before she turned the hose on Shannon . After Sarah was finished hosing down Shannon … she turned the water to the bench and floor !!!

Shannon was in a light daze as she dried Herself … and also watched as he white Cum disappear down the drain !!! Sarah finished washing … then helped Her Sister dress … After She was dressed she said … “Let’s go back to the House !!”
Shannon just shook Her head in agreement !!! On the walk back … Sarah held on to Shannon … as She was still weak !!!

Janie was watching one of Pati’s movies … the scenes were getting to her !!! She began at first to feel Her breast … a little squeeze … a slight pull on Her nipple … Then Her hand went down Her shorts !!! She was rubbing Her Clit and could feel thee Climax building !!! Then the door opened !!!
Sarah caught a glimpse of the hand jerking out of Janie’s shorts … but only smiled … Still helping Shannon walk she led Her to the couch beside Janie …
“How was your ride ??” Janie asked …
Sarah grinned … “Shannon had one Hell of a ride !!!”
“What do you mean . ” looking at Shannon who was still weak … “did you get thrown ??”
“No … She got Fucked !!” Sarah blurted out … then “Oopps!” as she covered Her mouth !!
Shannon glared at Her Sister !!! Then looking at Janie … “By a Horse !!!”

Janie looked at Shannon … Her mouth was wide open as she looked then at Sarah …
“She was Fucked by a Horse ???” Janie asked …
Sarah shook Her head slowly … Yes … then said “it’s quite a Ride !!!”
“You … really …!!” Janie asked … not quite believing what She heard …
“Yeah … ” Shannon said … “you should really try it some time !!!” while laughing …
“Oh God !!!”… “I’ve got to ..!!” Janie cried out … just as Morgan came out of the office !!

“Try what ??” He asked …
“Unnn … Gilbert’s Spanish Chicken !!!” Sarah said …
Morgan looked at the three … He knew not to ask more !!! … then … “Well .. Speaking of Gilbert … and Chicken … is anyone else ready for Lunch ??”
“That sounds good .. ” Shannon said as she had recovered … She stood and the Twins helped Janie to Her feet and they all started to the Barn for Lunch ………

Pati soon found a nice place under the Pines … She stopped and slowly walked to a large boulder and sat down. … Julie stopped and sat next to her … but wanted to pressure Pati a little to see if She knew about Her and Morgan . “Alright ” she said … “what’s bothering you !!!”
Pati looked at Her and said … “It’s Sarah … She wants to get into Porn !!”
Julie was a little shocked … but said .. “and … What’s wrong with that !! We have both been there !!”
“You remember all the leeches ?? !!” Pati asked ..
“Yes … but they can be in any business !!”
“I know … Maybe it’s not the Porn … but Sarah !!”
“What do you mean by that ?” Julie asked ..
“I think … ” Pati started slowly … “if it was Shannon .. I would just say Yes !!! … but with Sarah … She has always been timid … the one we all have had to protect !!”
“Maybe .. ” Julie answered … “That is what she needs … She would definitely have to stand up for Herself !!”
“You may be right .. ” Pati said standing up … then .. “Let’s get back to the House … “

“Pati … ” Julie began … “do you mind if I stay a while … with Andy ??”
A grin broke across Pati’s face … “Sure … ” then … “You want company ??”
“That ..!! ” Julie said while getting up … “was going to be my next question !!” and she began to unbutton Her shirt while walking toward Pati !!!
“We need the blankets .. ” Pati said as she started to the Horses to unsaddle …

With the blankets in place .. they stood and began to gently kiss … but soon their tongues could not stay out of the others mouth !!! Their hands roamed as they kissed … and began to undress the other !!! Letting their shirts drop to the ground .. they began to caress each other more intently … and Andy’s ears perked as He watched the two women undress !!
He lay still as He watched them lower the other to the ground … and heard them laugh as they each pulled off the others boots and jeans !!! Then He stood .. with His tail wagging as he heard the moans of sexual pleasure from Julie as Pati was licking Her Pussy lips !!!

Julie feels Pati spread Her lips and drive Her tongue into that waiting Hole !!! She raises Her hips to meet Pati’s mouth and also moans with joy !!! Pati moves a finger inside that hole and thrusts as she begins to lick Julie’s Clit … bringing more intense sounds of pleasure from Her mouth … With a final guttural sound ..Julie relaxes Her legs and drops Her butt to the ground …

“You’re ready …” Pati said as she called Andy …
Still breathing hard … Julie turns to be on Her hands and knees … Andy is behind Her and begins to lick … bringing Julie to another climax !!!

Pati quickly slaps Her ass for Andy to mount !!! … and as He does … she crawled under Julie !!! …”I’ve never seen this before !!” she thought as she watched Andy’s Cock probe for the opening !!! Before Andy found the opening .. Pati pushed against Julie’s arms with Her hips and Julie raised an arm … letting Pati’s Pussy rest just below Her face !!! Then Andy found the warm lips and pushed !!! Pati watched as the tip of His Cock slid into Her as she cried out !!! Pati pulled His sheath back to see more of His Cock .. then began to lick Julie’s Clit .. letting Her tongue also slide across Andy’s Cock!

Pati watched as Andy shifted a little … then plunged deep into Julie … “Aaaggg hhh ” she cried out as she felt His full shaft inside Her … and Pati continued to lick !!! Julie tried to lick Pati … but was being jarred by Andy’s thrusting !! “Later ” .. she thought !! and she moaned from pleasurable pain as she felt Andy getting bigger !!! “Mmmm mmmm ” she moaned in time with Andy … also feeling Her Clit being sucked by Pati !!!

Pati stopped … as she saw Andy’s knot begin to grow !!! “God …” … she thought … “Is it really that Big ??” Andy was pounding against the opening … He wanted inside to let His Cum flow !!! Then with one thrust … Pati saw it disappear and heard Julie cry out “Ooowwww “… with the sudden thrust and stretching !!! As Andy began to slow … His Cum flowed … and Julie rested Her forehead on Patti … or rather Her Pussy !!! Just as she started too kiss that Pussy … she felt a massive shudder and climaxed with Andy’s knot against Her G-Spot as well as Pati’s tongue on Her Clit !!!…

Andy began to turn … Pati wanted to hold Him there but knew that was His way and let Him continue .. as He did she heard more moaning from Julie !!! Now completely turned … Pati looked up and saw the bulge in Julie where His knot was inside. She gently touched it … but that caused Andy to move … and Julie to climax again !!!

Knowing how long Andy would be tied … Julie rested Herself on Her elbows … and Her mouth on Pati’s clit!! She tried to give Pati some pleasure … but was continually jarred with another climax!!! Pati was looking at Julie … and a few drops of Cum began to leak as Andy was receding … She raised Her Head higher to lick them before they dropped !!! Then she saw Andy begin to move …”He’s pulling !!” she thought … “it’s going to pour !” After she raised Her head and opened Her mouth … she closed Her eyes and waited !!!

“Aaaa hhh ” she heard Julie cry and then the Pop !!! Her mouth was open and began to fill … she gagged a little as it filled … When she closed Her mouth to swallow … it poured over Her face !! She opened Her mouth again to get more !!! Moments later as it began to drip … Pati tried to open Her eyes … but they were covered with Cum !!! She relaxed her head on the ground … knowing Andy would turn back to clean Julie … and maybe Her face as well !! Soon she felt His tongue moving over her face … then hearing Julie moan … she knew Andy was working on Julie’s Pussy … and then He began to lick Her face again …!!! At least now She could open Her eyes !!!

Julie rolled to Her side … but then still breathing hard she sat up !! Looking at Pati … she yelled ..”My God !!! … you’re covered with Cum !!!”
Julie reached for Her shirt as Pati sat up laughing … “I must look like Hell ” as she took the shirt and began to wipe Her face and breasts …

“Your Hair … It’s soaked as well !!!” Julie laughed while getting up … “let me see what I can do … ” she walked to the saddles and came back with a long string of rawhide …
Pulling Pati’s hair back into a Pony Tail … she giggled … “this is going to have to do !!”
They were dressing and Pati noticed Julie looking at Her shirt ! It was still wet in some places and dried in others !!
“Here .. ” Pati said handing Julie her coat … “It’s warm now … I don’t need it .”
Julie put on the coat and stuffed the shirt in the saddle bag … as Pati asked ..”How do I look ???”
Julie started laughing … “Like you have used a full can of Hair Spray !!!”
Then they each saddled their horses …. mounted and headed back.

Coming in from the Pines … Pati asked Julie … “Can you take care of the Horses … I want to get to a shower before anyone sees Me!!!”
“Sure … I don’t blame you !!!” Julie answered
Getting closer … they saw a lot o activity around Barn 21 and the Trucks and Transporters … “What’s going on ??” Julie asked aloud …
“Neil is winding down !!!” Pati said … “He said he was trying to wind up the movie … ”
“I wonder if Michael is going. ?” Julie thought ..”I want .. to stay for a day or two ”
They came up to the Old Barn … and Pati almost ran for the House …

Inside the Second Barn … Morgan and the Twins with Janie were talking with Neil …
“Well .. It’s pretty well over … ” Neil was saying … “A lot of the crew are leaving this afternoon … some will leave tomorrow morning !!”
“Uncle Neil … ” Sarah asked … “will you be staying for a few days??”
“I’m not in a rush, Mabe enjoys it here .. So maybe a few more days if it’s OK with Pati ”
“Good … I need your help with Mama … ” Sarah told Him …
“I have a few scenes with Janie … and Wendy I want to do … ” Neil continued talking while trying to ignore Sarah
“What about me ??” Sarah asked
“NOT until your Mother agrees … “

“Well … Piss !!!” Sarah said getting up …
“Sarah … Wait … ” Shannon called to Her …”This will probably be settled tonight !!!”
“OK … but…” she told Shannon … “it’s the first thing I have really been excited about !!”
“You just like to Fuck “…Shannon laughed .. “and you want to get paid for doing it !!”
Then as they walked out they met Wendy who was headed for the Old Barn …

“Hi … I’m Wendy … ” she said to introduce Herself … and Earl was following Her …
“I’m Shannon … and this is Sarah … ”
“Who’s this ??” Sarah said pointing to Earl …
“Ohh … This is Earl … AJ’s dog … ”
“I was just going to check on My horse … ” Wendy told them …

They opened the door to the Barn … and saw Julie trying to get up quickly from being on Her knees beside Zeek !!! As Julie wiped Her mouth … Wendy looked down and saw Zeek’s extended Cock !!!
Smiling … Wendy said ..”Don’t be embarrassed !! ” then laughing … “I do it !!”
The Twins caught on to what was happening and said together .. “We all do it !!!”
“Do you do anything besides Play with it ??” Sarah asked … motioning to Wendy and Julie ….
“Well … Pati has helped me … ” Wendy started…
“Fuck Smoke ??” Julie asked …
“Smoke ??” Wendy looked puzzled …
“Your Horse !! ..Pati and I decided to name Him Smoke or Smokey .. ” Julie said
“That’s Cool … ” Shannon said …
“He looks like Grey smoke !!” Sarah finished …
“That’s Good … ” Wendy said .. “”Yeah … That’s a good name !!!”

Then as Wendy went over to Smoke … she looked around .. then said “Well here are Three Horses … Two Dogs … and Four Women … and Oh … Yeah … a Bull !!! Does anyone want to Play ???”
“My Turn !!!” Sarah yelled at Shannon …
“Sarah !!! ” .. Shannon yelled …
“Well You had Smokey this Morning !!”
“This Morning ??”Wendy asked surprised !!
Shannon only blushed while nodding “Yes “

“It doesn’t matter to me !!” Julie said while shutting and locking the door .. “I think there is time for all of us !!!”
“Let Sarah go first … ” Wendy said … “I’ll take on Earl … and … Julie ??”
“Well … ” laughing … “I just got through with Andy ..so I’ll help someone !!”
“Ok .. ” Shannon said .. “you help Sarah and I’ll take Andy !!”

The Barn suddenly filled with laughter as the women all undressed in a stall together … then began a foursome in the Hay !!! They mingled in each other’s Pussy, occasionally changing to taste and play with a different partner … The laughter became moans of intense pleasure… but with Sarah … loud screams of Joy !!!

The dogs had been laying quietly … watching and waiting … they knew !!!! …

“I’ve got to have Poker !!!” Sarah said … “NOW !!!”
Laughing, Julie got up with Her … they got Poker out of His stall and headed for the wash stall .. with Poker between them …

Wendy and Shannon were laying on their backs getting their breath when they were suddenly confronted by two licking tongues … but it was Earl with Shannon and Andy with Wendy !!!

“Go ahead … ” Wendy told Shannon … “He’s there … I’ll take Andy !!”
They each rolled to their hands and knees … close enough to hold each others hand. Then looking back each gave themselves a slap on the ass !!! Shannon reached for Wendy’s hand as Earl mounted …. Wendy took Shannon’s hand as Andy mounted … They grinned at each other then closed their eyes in anticipation !!!

“Aaaa gggg hhhhhhhhh ” Wendy cried out as she gripped Shannon’s hand … and Shannon knew Andy had found Her Honey Hole !!! … but she was still waiting for Earl to find His mark !! She moved Her ass a little to help and Earl was then able to find Her warm lips … then with a full thrust His Cock stretched her hole as she cried out !!!

In the stall … Poker automatically took His place at the bench. Julie was amazed at His training as He just now began to extend Himself … but waiting !!! She looked at Sarah … “What do you want me to do ??” she asked
“Poker is well trained … ” Sarah said but her hands began to shake … “If anything I will need you to help me !!!” and then she lowered to a position on the bench !!!
Sarah reached for Julie’s hand … then looking between her breasts at Poker she realized that His big Cock was about to be inside her !!! “It’s been over a year … ” she said “but I’m ready !!!” and called out …”Play Poker !!!” ………..

Julie gripped Sarah’s hand as Poker stepped forward … watching as Poker slowly moved over Sarah …Sarah had raised herself slightly to watch as Poker moved. When His chest was gently rubbing Her breasts .. He stopped for the next command . Sarah relaxed and lay back onto the bench … then called out ..”Flip !!! …

Julie kneeled watching as Poker flipped His Cock up … brushing against Sarah’s left thigh .. then as He relaxed a little He moved it to where He could feel His flare brush Her Vagina on the way down!!! He now knew exactly where to go with the next command without any help … and Julie let out a gasp in amazement !!! She heard Sarah take a deep breath and relax then … she called again …”Flip” !!! This time Poker flipped and rested His Flare slightly pushing apart Her lips …

“Push” … Sarah called out … and as Poker pushed and stretched Her Sarah cried out “Ooo wwww ….. Yes !!” then again she said “Push ” … Poker took a slight step forward as His stiff Cock moved into her expanded Hole !!!
“Oooo hhhh …. Yesssss .. Fuckkkk !!! ” she screamed … “Fuck Me Poker !!!” and Julie watched as Poker now began to thrust in and out in a continued motion …

Shannon heard Her Sister’s scream and grinned knowing what was happening … but she knew she would soon be screaming too as she felt Earl’s large knot banging at Her entrance !!! She took a quick glance at Wendy who was moaning softly in time with Andy’s thrusting … “mmmm mmmm mmmm ” as if humming a song !!! The two dogs were panting heavy … and seemed to communicate to the other …”NOW !!!” as the plunged their knot into their waiting Bitch !!!

Julie could hear their screams of Joyful Pain as she also listened to Sarah screaming …”Ooo Fff uuuu ccccccckkkkk !!!” and She almost felt left out … but contained Herself watching the massive Cock thrust in and out of Sarah !!! She had to do something though … so … She reached for Poker and began to slide Her hand up and down what was not inside Sarah !!! Doing that … Julie suddenly shuddered with a climax … just from watching and listening to the joyful Sex that was all around her !!! “God … ” she thought … “I didn’t even touch myself !!!” … then “What a feeling !!!” She then saw Poker move His feet and heard a snorting sound .,.. “He’s about to come !!” She called to Sarah …

It was Earl who started to turn first … His cum had filled her and Shannon could only open Her mouth as He did feeling Herself Cummm as His knot rubbed Her G-Spot !!! She could barely open Her eyes to witness Wendy … shaking with climax as Andy filled Her as well !!! Wendy felt Andy begin to turn … and heard the two dogs yelp as they bumped into each other while turning … Her Pussy throbbed with the movement and His knot rubbed her G-Spot hard enough to make her jerk !!! Then She relaxed a little with Her face on the ground … seeing that Shannon had done the same !!!

“Aaaaa rrrr gggg hhhh … “Sarah cried as she felt the Cum pour into her !!! It was more than her vaginal tube could hold and she felt her skin stretch with the amount … Julie saw it too !!! and as Julie moved Her hand over the expanded skin … Sarah could almost feel it slosh around inside her !!! Poker stopped moving … and Sarah began to relax a little as well !! Julie was again feeling a little left out so she began to tongue Poker’s shaft while fingering Her Clit!!! She came almost immediately as Her emotions were already built up to the breaking point !!!

Sarah began to feel a trickle of cum running down to Her asshole … She knew it was time as Poker was beginning to shrink … Gripping Julie’s hand she said “Watch this !!! ” and then said the word “Off !!” and Poker began backing out of Her !!! The Cum began to leak more as Poker stepped back and as His shaft fell out of Sarah … it poured onto the bench after His Flare popped out … and Sarah screamed “Ooohhh YYeeessss!!!”
Janie got up to move Poker to one side … then looking at the Cum on Sarah … she kneeled and began to lick Her … swallowing the Cum with each tongue full !!!

Wendy felt Andy beginning to pull … and again she looked at Shannon !! Shannon was now feeling Earl do the same and they smiled at each other … then in unison the yelled out … “Ohhh God !!!” as they felt the knot stretch their Pussy and POP!!! The Cum poured from their Pussies … running down their thighs and into the Hay !!! Before they could move.. each dog began to clean … and with each lick the women screamed and shuddered with another climax !!!

Julie heard the screams of pleasure from the other end of the barn even above the screams of Sarah !!! “Enough !!!” she thought … “It’s my turn for some Cock !!!”
Helping Sarah to Her feet … they began to walk to where Shannon and Wendy were … Once there she looked at those two laying in the hay and said .. “I don’t want to seem like a Party Pooper … but I feel left out !!!”
“Ohhhh Poor Baby !!!” Sarah said as she pushed Julie into the Hay !!! and the three of them began to kiss … suck … and lick Julie !!!

Laughing in between each Climax .. Julie managed to say .. “What I meant was .. I want some Cock !!!”
“Ok … a Horse ..??” Shannon said …
“A Dog ??? ” Wendy asked
“Orrr … A Bull ??” Sarah asked grinning at the others …
“A Bull ??” Julie’s eyes opened as wide as Her mouth !!!. then “How ???”.. as she grinned at the prospect !!
“Alex it to low for the bench .” Wendy said … as they all began to walk to His stall …
“Usually … ” Shannon started … ” the Vet and Gilbert take His sperm … ”
“How ??” Julie asked …
Laughing … “They Jack Him Off … into a jar … ” Sarah said
“So He can get Hard ??” Wendy asked ..
“Oh Yeah … and Big !!” Shannon countered …
“Well … ” Wendy started … “we could fold some blankets underneath … ”
“Then one could push Him in .. and out … ” Sarah said
“While someone else Jacked Him off” Shannon finished …
Julie was listening and looking … getting more intrigued … and wet at the thought of Fucking a Bull !!!

Meanwhile … in the Second Barn … Neil was explaining to Janie what He wanted to do for Her final scene in the Movie …
“So … Do you think you can do a scene like that ??” He asked ..
“Can I get in some practice ???” Janie asked grinning slyly …
“You’ll Do !!” Neil said laughing .. “Now I need to get back to work … we will do the scene in the Morning !!!” and he got up to leave …
Morgan was laughing at Janie as well as He helped Her to Her feet … “and just who do you have in mind to “Practice” with …” He asked …
“You .. of course … ” she answered !!
Morgan took a deep breath … then said … “Let’s go back to the House !!”

Mabe had by now returned to the House and was in Her bedroom .. She had placed the Ben-Wa Ball in Her Pussy and was dancing by herself thinking … “I have got to Win at least once before I go Home … ” … as she swung the opposite end at the bedpost !!!

Morgan helped balance Janie as they went up the stairs …
“I will be OK from here … ” she told Him … and He continued to His bedroom …
He could hear Pati in the shower as He closed the door … and sat on the bed waiting for Her to finish …
“Morgan !!!” .. Pati exclaimed as she walked out of the bath … with her hair in a towel … “I didn’t know you were here !!”
Morgan just sat and looked at Her naked body and wondered … “How do I deserve this ?”

Shannon … Sarah … and Wendy had prepared a pile of blankets under Alex …
“I think that is about the right Height … ” Wendy said … looking at Julie… then .. “let the Twins Help here … while I get in front of Alex … “

This was an experiment for all … but Julie began to position Herself below Alex and the Twins moved to either side of Him … “Raise your Butt … ” Sarah said as She and Shannon moved the blankets under Her to give Her some Height … Meanwhile the smell of Wendy’s Pussy began to get Alex excited and He started to drop as He shook His tail ..
“Good … ” Shannon said … “He’s starting to get hard !!!”… and She and Sarah took His Cock and began to massage and stroke it … soon it was larger than either could put their hands around !!!
“Now … ” Shannon said … “He’s ready … ” as she took the Cock and began to insert it into Julie’s Pussy …. Julie clenched Her fists saying .. “I’m ready .. !!”

Julie shook Her head and moaned loudly as Shannon pressured the big Cock into her … as Sarah grinned and began to Jack the massive Cock !!!
It was Wendy however who was in for a surprise … as Alex took a swipe at Her wet Pussy !!! … “Aaahhhh ..” Wendy cried as she reached for one of Alex’s horns to steady herself …

Shannon didn’t notice Wendy as she was intent on sliding Alex’s Cock in and out of Julie …as Sarah continued to Jack Him … bringing Herself to Climax and yelling … “Yes…Yes !!! … Cummm Julie !!!” .. as she could see and hear the sounds of Joy that Julie was moaning !!! Then Sarah heard Wendy crying out …”Ohhh God … Ohhh Godddd !!” When she looked that way , she could only see Wendy rise up and down on Her toes with the movement of the Bulls Head !!! Out of curiosity … she rose to see Wendy .. Her mouth was open .. moaning with each lick of Alex’s tongue !!! Sarah gripped Her Pussy … “What would that be like ??” … She thought !!!

“Sarah .. ” Wendy cried out … “Hold Me up !!!” … and Sarah moved quickly to Her … while Julie wanted more of the Cock … and raised Her hips off the blankets to push against the hard Cock !!! Shannon only pushed it deeper … watching Julie grip the blankets with her Hands while she shook with climax after climax !!!

>>> Pati moved in front of where Morgan was sitting … and as She began to unwrap the towel from Her hair … Morgan reached out and took Her butt with both hands !!! He pulled Her to Him and kissed her navel .. then let His tongue slide down … inch by inch to Her waiting Clit !!! Pati raised Herself on Her toes to give Morgan better access to that Sweet Spot … and moaned softly while she took His head with both hands and pulled His face into Her Pussy !!! With the second lick of His tongue … Pati climaxed and her knees collapsed … falling onto Morgan and pushing Him back onto the bed !!!

They kissed with passion and Morgan let His hands roam over Pati … then she began to slide down to her knees on the floor … Nothing was said as she began to unzip and bring His Cock out of hiding beneath His jeans !!! Pati kissed the tip and slowly began to run Her lips over His Cock … She gripped it and squeezed it hard … hearing Morgan moan … then she began to take His Cock in Her mouth as Her hand moved up and down the shaft with a milking motion !!! Slowly she removed Her hand as Her mouth took more and more of His Cock … and she relished in the sounds Morgan made with each movement !!

Shannon could see Alex begin to move His feet … “He’s starting to Cumm !” she yelled at Julie … as She continued to thrust His Cock in and out of Julie … Julie could only moan … “ooo kkkk aaaa !!!” Shannon was working so fiercely .. driving the Cock in and out of Julie that she began to sweat !!! It ran from Her brow first … then it began to form on Her breasts !!! It was making Her even more Horny as a drop or two dripped from Her nipple !!! “Cum Alex … ” she thought … “I want to taste you !!!”

With a loud Snort and a twist of His head … Alex began to pour Cum into Julie !!! “yyyeeessssss ” she moaned as she felt the warmth … and as it did she mixed Her Cum with it while jerking Her head from side to side !!! The Bull had stopped licking Wendy as He came … giving Her time to stand without Sarah’s help !!! She turned and gave Sarah a passion kiss with Her tongue !!! “Thank you !!” she told Sarah !!!

Shannon had felt the Cum as it poured through Alex’s Cock … Now she could see it begin to leak from Julie’s Pussy … and she wanted to taste it !!! Without telling Julie … She pulled Alex from Her Pussy and began to run Her tongue over it !!! Holding Him with one hand while sucking the tip … she began to circle Her Clit !!! Her own Climax was hard enough to make her loose Her grip and the Cock dropped … Then she opened Her eyes and saw more Cum still leaking from Julie !!! Shannon grabbed Julie’s leg and turned Her from under Alex … and began to lick the Cum from Her !!! As she did Julie raised Her hips and forced Her Pussy into Shannon’s face … crying out softly yess..yesss”

Wendy and Sarah had stopped and were watching the end of Shannon and Julie as they ceased and began to rest … Sarah went to help Her Sister to Her feet … While Wendy did the same for Julie … The four of them leaned on Alex and began to laugh at each other !!!
“What an afternoon !!” Julie was first to speak … “I actually Fucked a Bull !!”
“Only with My help !!!” Shannon yelled …
“I couldn’t have done it without you .. ” Julie said as she wrapped Her arms around Shannon !!
“Did either of you see what He did to me ?” Wendy asked …
“Only a glimpse .. ” Shannon said …
“What ???… ” Julie asked .. “I was a little busy !!!” laughing …
“He licked My Pussy so hard .. Sarah had to hold me or I would have fell !!!”

Pati’s lips encompassed Morgan … Her mouth slid down and when touching His Balls she took Her lips and sucked the shaft while bringing them up … Once or twice Morgan could hear a pop as she released them to get a breath … His groin began to tingle … the muscles in His thighs grew tense … she was bringing Him to climax … but He managed to hold on for a few more minutes … Finally Pati heard his moan a guttural sound and felt His Cum in Her mouth !!! She sucked even harder as She began to quickly move Her hand over the Shaft … Milking All His Cum !!! When He was drained … Pati rose and lay beside Him … listening to him regain His breath !!!

Pati moved on the bed and sat with Her legs crossed … while Morgan sat up and zipped up !!! He turned to look at Her saying “Wow .. I didn’t expect that !! I just wanted to talk to you about something !!”
“Well … ” She laughed … “You started it when you kissed me that way !!” .. then .. “I want to talk to you ass well … !”
“What about ??” Morgan asked ..
“You first !!! .. You’re the one who started all this by coming up here!!”
“OK… First … I’ve got the office set up for another photo shoot … this afternoon..”
“Cool !!!” .. “but why this afternoon ??”
“I’ve been watching the afternoon sun filter through the curtains … and I think I can make some Very Erotic shots !!!… ”
“What do you want me to wear ??” Pati became concerned … “I really don’t have anything sexy anymore .. ”
“You’ll find something .. I’m sure !!”
“Ok what next … ” ..Pati continued …
“Next ??” .. Morgan hesitated … “Ohh … Yeah … Well I promised to tell you if I did something …”
“What ??”
“I had Sex with someone … so now maybe you won’t feel so guilty ??!!”

That got Pati’s complete attention !!! “So soon ??” .. she began to stutter .. ” I know what I said … ” then … “Who ??? … When ???”
“Julie … ” Morgan answered … “She has hit on me ever since they got here … then after what you said … I said Yes … so to speak ”
“Julie ??? … Well you were friends before you knew Me !!”
“Yeah … More than friends … it was more like Friends With Benefits !!”
Pati calmed down and got up … reaching into a drawer she found a bottle of lotion … “OK… now make me feel even better … ” as she stretched out on the bed on Her back !!!
Morgan smiled with relief … and rubbed some oil on His hands to begin a massage !!!
“unnnnnn mmmm ” Pati moaned as he began …”there’s one more thing .. ”
“What now … ” Morgan asked while working on Her feet …
“Can we go out for Dinner tonight … and maybe dance a little ???”
“I think so … but for now relax … and Cum for me !!!”
Pati smiled at that … closing Her eyes she began to wonder just where Morgan’s hands would touch Her next !!!

Wendy , Julie, and the Twins all left the Barn at the same time … walking in pairs to steady one another … The Twins headed for the House and the other two headed for the Second Barn … or to their own places for some rest !!! Once there … Wendy found Maria and asked if there was anything she could do …
“No … not really … ” Maria smiled at Her flushed face and glanced at Julie … “you two ..” She continued … “look as if you have been busy !!! … Now go get some rest !!”
“Can I have something to drink ?” Julie asked …
“The Bar is on an Honor night .. and so is dinner … ” Maria told them… “Gilbert and I are going Home now … “

Neil was already in the house … and spoke with Janie … who was watching more of Pati’s movies … “She was really something in Her Prime ” as He too stopped for a moment …
“Prime Hell … She still is !!!” Janie called back …
Neil smiled knowing Janie was right … and went upstairs ..
In the bedroom he found Mabe … still working out with the Balls … She stopped and stood … Her legs were spread wide and the small ball was swinging between them .”What’s this ??” Neil said while sitting to take off His shoes …
“Want to see something … “Mabe said … while swinging the ball and wrapping the chain around His arm …
“Damn … ” Neil said … “I should use that in a Movie !!!”
They laughed as Mabe began to help Him undress …
“Mabe… ” Neil began … ” Do you really like to be Fucked by a dog !!! … or ..”. He continued “is it just something of a Fad ??”
“I don’t want to hurt you …” Mabe said sitting up … “but it really gives me a pleasure that you don’t !!” … then .. “Why … does it make you feel bad ???”
“No .. “.. Neil answered … “somehow it really gets me excited !!! .. and I was wondering if once we get Home … would you like to get one ??”
“Yes !!! … Yes !!! Oh Please !!!” and she began to kiss Him all over !!!
Neil had to push Her away … then said … “Come… Shower with Me … “

The Twins walked in … seeing Janie watching Movies … they sat down with Her …
“Your Mother … ” Janie started … ” She was really a good actress !!” then .. “She didn’t hesitate in Her lines … and Her movements … the way She walked and Spoke !!!”
“So … ” Sarah said .. ” You’re not just watching the Sex scenes ???”
OH … Hell no !!!…” Janie answered … “She had something special there too … but to watch Her in action !!!” she paused … “that is something special … and what I want to … become!!”
Sarah suddenly became silent … and began to pay more attention !!!
“I’m going upstairs .. ” Shannon said … “from what I gather … Everyone is on their own for Dinner … ” … then … “Andy … you stay here !!!”

Morgan began to move His hands up to Pati’s thighs … slowly touching each inside … and Pati could feel a little anticipation of Him touching Her Pussy … but instead He moved and began to massage Her face and neck !!
“MMMmmmmm” Morgan … How did you know I have a Headache ???” … She relaxed again with Morgan’s hands moving gently over Her … He said nothing … just smiled at the pleasure He was giving Her !!

Stopping only a moment for more oil .. Morgan began to surround Her breasts … To Him they were like Tee Pees !!! Each one stood up … firm and He began to take each with both hands and gently press them in an upward motion … Pati gasped as She had Her first of many to come Climaxes !!! Morgan was silent… bit grinned at the sight of Pati beginning to squirm … knowing she was climaxing almost constantly now … He began to circle Her breasts with one finger in a figure 8 … bringing Her to even more pleasure …. He watched Her hands and arms … laying beside Her … the were relaxed …but then would suddenly convulse .. while she slightly raised Her hips and moved them from side to side !!! Morgan grinned as He knew He was sending His Love to a Higher Level of Pleasure !!! … then moved to begin stroking Her abdomen !!!!!!

“Janie .. ” Sarah asked but not looking away from the Movie … “do you enjoy being in Porn ???”
“Sure … ” … “it can be a lot of pressure … but there are so many rewards !!!”
“Like what … what kind of pressure ??”
“There are so many assholes !!! ” Julie said … “at first everyone thinks that you are theirs and they can Fuck you because you want to get ahead !!!”
“What do you do ??”
“Just say NO!! to most … ” … Julie looked at Sarah … “Pick and Choose !!” then .. “for the most part.. keep yourself private !!!”
“What are the other things ??”
“There is so much money to be made … and with the Internet … so many ways to make money !!! You get to travel all over the Country and even across the Pond !!!”
“You do this .. ???” Sarah stopped looking at the Movie and looked at Janie …
“Not all … I’m just starting … but I know women who do !!!”
Sarah thought … “This is what I want … No matter what Momma says !!!”
Then Janie said … “I’m tired … I going to fix a sandwich and go upstairs !!”
Sarah turned off the Movie and said … “I am too … let me help you !!”

Morgan moved His hands finally to encircle Pati’s Pussy … He touched the lips of Her vagina … then the crease of Her opening … It took Him an hour to get Her into a state of total body climax !!! but it was worth it as He watched her moan and continue to vibrate with climax … Then He stopped !!! He got up to shower and watched Pati … She was almost unconscious but continued to move as if in a blissful dream …

After His shower Pati was then asleep … Morgan just took another blanket and covered them both … The Dinner and Dance could wait !!!

Janie had gone upstairs with the rest even though it was still early. By now she had become fairly adept at getting the Bikini top and Shorts on and off by herself. She gave herself a quick sponge bath and stretched out with a book she had found. She was trying to read .. but was really thinking about what type of scene Neil would want her to do tomorrow !! Unconsciously her hand began to squeeze Her tit and pull Her nipple … thinking about Donald and His Cock … “Damn …” she thought “It has been a long time !”

Her hand wandered down and began to circle Her Clit … “Oooo mmmmm ” she moaned softly as she had a small climax … “God … I want some Cock !!!” she said and got up!! Looking through Her luggage she found a Dildo … not large but it had served the purpose before !!! Laying back down …. and inserting it she began to use it … It was awkward trying to use Her left hand!!! She moved to Her knees and tried to use it as if she was riding someone … it only made Her tingle a little and She became more frustrated !!!

“Damn …” she thought … “now I really need to Fuck !!!” then she thought “I wonder if one of the Twins are still awake ??” She opened Her door … in the dim light she went to Shannon’s door and listened …. She could hear soft music and laughter !! “Good … they’re both up !!” she thought and lightly tapped on the door with the Dildo !!!

Shannon opened the door lightly … “Janie … ” she whispered … “come in !!”
When She opened the door wider … Janie could see both of them … they were Naked as well !!!
“Will one of you help with this thing !!” Janie said laughing .. ”I tried it myself and I can’t do it with my left Hand !!!”
“Sure ..” Sarah said … “give it to me !!!” and motioned for Janie to get on the bed …
After Janie had laid down … Sarah began to spread Her Vagina lips with the Dildo … then looking at Shannon … grinned !!! When she inserted it … Shannon moved above Janie’s face and sat on it !!!

“Aaaggghhh Mmm pppphhhh !!!” Janie cried out with the sudden thrust and then being muffled by a Pussy !!! Sarah began slowly at first … thrusting in and out .. but turning the dildo at the same time!! Shannon raised herself a little to give Janie room to breathe .. but low enough that Janie could begin to lick Her Pussy lips !!! Janie tried to put Her hand on Shannon’s hips … but it kept moving as she would climax and also have to stop Her tongue movement … but she continued as the small climax passed !!!

Shannon moved closer to Sarah and rested with her arms stiff while keeping Her Pussy within reach of Janie’s tongue !! Sarah leaned over enough to begin kissing Her sister while also gripping one of Her breasts and pulling on Shannon’s nipple !!! Janie had used her hand to separate Shannon’s lips and was now shoving Her tongue as deep into Her Honey Hole as possible … while Sarah tongue twirled around in Shannon’s mouth !!!

Sarah was now beginning to get turned on … and began to kiss Her Sister even deeper .. while she began to ram the dildo into Janie !!! She moved Her hand from Shannon’s tit to Her own Pussy and began to circle Her Clit … Shannon was now being tongued at both ends … Janie had a ramming Dildo inside her as well as a wet Pussy over Her mouth !!! The room was being filled with sounds of moaning ecstasy !!! Then as Sarah began to scream … Shannon pulled Her head closer and kissed Her harder managing to muffle those screams into only the sound of “mmmmm fffff kkkk ” at the top of Sarah’s climax!

After that climax, Sarah stopped and rolled back … laughing … Shannon also stopped and rolled to Her side while Janie feeling the Dildo slip out of her just lay on Her back . They were all breathing hard and laughing in between each deep breath as they began to relax. Finally Janie managed to sit up and asked .. “what were you two laughing about before I interrupted ???”

“How sore we are !!!” Shannon replied ..
“Sore ???” Janie asked now full of curiosity …
“Cock Sore !!” Sarah said
“That’s really what I wanted tonight … ” Janie started … “a good hard Cock … but… ”
“There is only one Cock that is… ” Shannon said
“Available now !!” Sarah finished …
“Who ??” That statement really got Janie’s interest …
Shannon looked at Sarah … and shrugged her shoulders as if to say “Why Not ??”
“Andy … ” Sarah told Janie …
“Andy ??? .. Your Dog ???.” Janie wasn’t sure if it was a joke … “That’s a bit of a stretch for some Cock !!”
“Ohhh He will stretch you alright !!!” Shannon said while getting up … “does any one else want a Beer ?” and started for the door …
“I’ll take one .. ” Sarah said
“Yes … thank you … ” Janie replied …
“What the Hell are you saying ???.. ” Janie asked Sarah as the door closed

Downstairs … Shannon opened the Fridge … and after getting three bottles She started to hold them against Her stomach while she closed the door … “God .. they’re Cold !!!” and she quickly got a towel … “we may need this anyway … ” she thought !! Then she walked over to the couch where Andy was sleeping … “Andy !!” she whispered … “You want some Pussy ???” with that he raised His head and wagged His tail … “Come on !!!
and He jumped down to follow Her upstairs …

Sarah quickly got up to close the door after Shannon and Andy were in the room … Janie took a Beer and held it out for someone to open … while saying .. ” Sarah has been telling me … You actually Fuck with a Dog ??!!!”
“Yeah .. ” Shannon answered … “It’s really an experience !!”
“You want to try ???” Sarah asked … “or watch first ??” as she petted Andy …
“I … uuummm .. I’ll watch first !!” Janie said … still unsure if this was not a joke !!!
“OK … ” Sarah said … “let me have a sip or two first … ”
“Sarah … are you sure you want to “… Shannon asked …” you just said you’re still sore from Poker !!”
“Poker !!!???” Janie asked … “you Fuck a Horse as well ??”
“Ohhhh Yeah ” Shannon answered … “that’s a stuffing you will never get from a Man !!
“We’ll get to that later … ” Janie replied …

Then Janie just sat and began to watch Sarah … who called Andy as she slapped Her Pussy … “Andy … ” Sarah said … ” you want this ??”
Andy moved from Her side where she had been petting Him to Her open legs … with a quick sniff… He could smell Her wetness from Her session with Janie … and began to lick Her Pussy !!! “mmmmm ooooooo yyyeeeesss ” Sarah moaned …as His tongue licked and began to spread Her lips … She leaned back on Her arms and raised Her Hips … bucking them against Andy ….

“Stop !!! ” Shannon told Her … “here put this in your mouth !!!” and handed Sarah a sock as she sat on the edge of the bed to watch !!! Sarah grabbed the sock and stuffed it in Her mouth without letting Andy stop … then the others began to hear Her muffled scream … ” Mmmm FFF KKK … “… as she climaxed …. Soon though Andy backed off … He had had enough licking and wanted more !!!
Sarah was familiar with this … and quickly moved to Her knees and resting on her elbows with Her ass up high … She flinched a little at the sudden feeling of the cold nose and a swipe of a tongue from Her Clit to Asshole … Andy didn’t waste time licking !!! He mounted Her and began trying to find the warm lips and sweet hole !!!

Janie took a big gulp of beer as she watched … saying … “He’s Really going to … ”
“Fuck Her !!! ” Shannon finished the question … grinning as she watched Janie’s reaction from the edge of the bed …
“Mmmmm Ffffff kkkk ” they heard Sarah’s muffled cry as Andy plunged a little into Her … but also moved closer to get deeper on the next thrust !!!

“Aaaaa gggghhhh ” Sarah moaned as Andy began to thrust deeper and faster … She gripped her hands into a fist and pounded the floor as He continued sending her into a continuous Climax !!! Her body shook …but she realized more was to happen as she felt Andy’s knot slapping Her ass …
“What the Hell is that ???” Janie gasped as she saw the size of the knot !!!
“That’s His knot … ” Shannon answered … “and it’s going inside as well !!!”
Janie glanced at Shannon … her mouth was open in disbelief … then she looked back just in time to see the knot disappear …. and hear Sarah’s muffled cry of .. ” Gdddd mmff Yeessssssss!!!”

Andy slowed His pace now that He was knotted. Sarah let Her face rest on the floor … Her eyes were closed as she felt His Cum flowing into Her!!! The two could see her clinch Her teeth while she rocked and pushed Herself against Andy’s knot for an even more intense climax as it rubbed against Her G-Spot !!!

Then Andy began to turn … “What’s He doing ???” Janie asked …
“What we call turning … ” Shannon explained … “His knot is inside and filling Her with His cum .. and He will stay that way until it shrinks enough to come out !!!”
“He’s Cumming inside Her???” Janie looked at Shannon …
After wiping the excess Cum from the wood floor … she said again “Beer anyone ??” and started out the door …
“Me too …” Shannon replied…
“By all means … ” Janie answered while watching the excess Cum run down Sarah’s thigh as she closed the door … also holding Her Pussy thinking “How much Cum is in Her ???”

There was only silence between Shannon and Janie … Shannon was watching Janie’s reaction and wondering what her thoughts were about …
When Sarah returned … She passed the Beer and sat down on the bed with Shannon …
“Well … what do you think ??” Shannon asked …
After a big gulp of beer … “I’ll go for it !!”

“Cool … ” Shannon said … ” we always need another member in the Sisterhood … ” then .. “but first things first !!!
“With that cast .. “Sarah said ..
“You will have to do it Missionary … ” Shannon finished …
“Please … Guys … ” Janie said .. “let the one who starts the sentence … finish it !!!”
Laughing … Shannon said … “OK .. that means you will have to be on the edge of the bed … and Andy will be facing you .. same as a Guy !!!”
“Really??” Janie asked … “Not Doggy Style ??”
“Not with that cast … ” Sarah said … then “finish your beer … that will give Andy time to recover …”

They each drank their beer wondering … especially Janie … about the next step !!!

“OK … ” Sarah giggled … “Let’s get this underway !!!” and stood to help Janie stand …
Reaching to feel Janie’s Pussy … Shannon said … “You’re wet enough !!!” as Janie sat on the bed …
“I’ll Help this way … “Sarah said as she got behind Janie … as Shannon called for Andy !!
Fully recovered … Andy came to Shannon … “No Andy … Here … ” as she patted Janie’s Pussy !!
His nose dove where He was motioned and sniffed … then His tongue swiped Janie’s lips…!!!

“Aaaa hhhh ” Janie cried out at the unexpected pressure of the tongue … “Ohhh mmyyy”
and she leaned back against Sarah … “Yyyyeeesss !!!!” as He continued … as Janie starting to buck Her hips against Andy’s tongue !!! Once again … Andy did not want to lick … He wanted MORE!!! … and backed away as if asking “When ??”
“My arm … it feels so awkward !!!” Janie said …
“Don’t worry … I’ll hold you” Sarah told Her !!!
“Slide a little to the edge … ” Shannon said … as she motioned for Andy to get up !!
He placed His paws on the bed … and Janie started to rub His head … “Good Boy !!”
“That’s it .. ” Shannon told Her .. “Make Him feel He is loved ..”
Then Janie felt Andy’s chest begin to rub against Her breasts as He tried to find Her Sweet Lips … and also felt the spray of Pre-Cum on Her thigh !!!

“I am really … ” Janie suddenly thought … “going to get Fucked by a Dog !!!” but She relaxed with Shannon’s help …
“Unnn ggg hhh ” She cried as the first four inches on Andy’s Cock entered that waiting Sweet Hole !!! The size was totally unexpected … “It’s so Big !!!” she said to whoever was listening !!!
“It will get even Bigger … ” Sarah told Her … then … “Hang ON!!!”
When Andy thrust again … it was even deeper … “My … mmm ffff Gggoooddd!” she cried out … “Ooo hhhh Fffuuu ccc kkkk !!!”
The twins grinned at each other … remembering their first time !!!
Sarah continued to hold Janie … as Shannon grinned and reached under Andy to rub Her Clit !!!

Janie’s feet were not touching the floor … and she began to kick with each thrust !!
“Aaa gggg Fuck … Fuck Me … ” she cried as Andy thrust faster … the deep and hard thrusting was already sending Her into a convulsive Climax … and it was just the beginning !!! Janie gripped Andy’s Head and held it against Her Breasts … “YES ..” she cried again as Andy’s knot was about to be shoved into Her tight Pussy … then
Ooo …..WWWwwwwwww” as Andy pushed His knot inside Her …Shannon grinned … and gave a thumbs up signal to Sarah !!!

“mmmmm ooooo hhhhhh ” It’s Hot !!!” Janie said as she felt the Cum pouring into Her . She bean to breath deeply … with Her mouth open as she Climaxed!!! Sarah noticed that Her eyes were closed … and Her mouth was open !!! … She realized that Janie had suddenly passed out !!! In this state of ectstacy … Janie did not realize when Andy turned …
Sarah looked at Shannon with concern … “She’s OK … ” Shannon told Her !!
Soon Janie opened her eyes and looked at Shannon … “What ???” she asked..
“It’s OK … ” Shannon told Her … “He has turned now … Just relax and enjoy !!!”
Andy continued to squirt … and occasionally moved a little sending shudders through Janie … but she also smiled with the feeling of the warm Cum inside Her … “Mmmm” she was barely audible …

Sarah was first to notice … “Get ready … ” she told Janie … “He’s going to pull out !!” and she took Janie’s hand …
“You’re well lubed … ” Sarah told Her “it should be easier than going in … ”
Still … when it began to spread and stretch her Janie cried …”Oooo www!!!” but quickly climaxed and then felt the Cum pouring out !!!
“You’re going to Love this part …” Shannon told Her as Andy turned and began to lick and clean His Cum …. ” ooooo yyyyyyyyyeeeeesssss !” as Janie felt Andy’s tongue first on Her thighs … then around Her Pussy … and finally inside … lapping all He could…

“Let me finish … “Sarah said as she jumped down in front of Janie … and began to lick Her Pussy as well … once again giving Her mini Climaxes …
Finally sitting up … Janie took Her hand and stopped Sarah to swipe Her hand and then taste the Cum … “Mmmm Much better than a Man’s !!!” she told them …
Then She began moving Her hand around and over Her Pubic area … “Damn … ” Janie said … “I’ve got that scene tomorrow … and I need a shave !!!”
“That’s OK … ” Shannon said …
“We’ll take care of that ” Sarah finished …
Then Shannon continued … We were going to ”
” Shave each other … anyway …” Sarah finished.

The three laughed as they began to get ready for the next part …………. !!!

Pati woke against the chill in the room … Noticing that she was only covered with a blanket she thought “What the Hell ???” Then she remembered the wonderful massage Morgan had given He earlier .. “I must have went to sleep ” she thought. Looking at Morgan .. He was under the covers and asleep … she eased out of bed and put on a shirt. On Her way downstairs … as she passed the Hall of the other wing .. she heard Andy’s nails on the wood floor !! “Well … at least the Girls let you out this time !!” she thought as she reached to pet Him …

Downstairs she opened the Fridge … but after looking at the clock she thought .. “almost four… I might as well make coffee .. ” She went to the couch to rest while the coffee made … and Andy jumped beside Her with His head in Her lap. As she petted Him and thought about Sarah … she also felt His hot breath on Her thigh !!! Without realizing it she raised the bottom of Her shirt. His Hot breath now reached and puffed onto Her pussy. Unconsciously she moved one hand to Her Pussy and began to slowly circle Her Clit !!! Suddenly she felt a shudder throughout her body !!! She had made Herself Climax !!! “Damn … ” she thought … “I wasn’t even trying to do that !!!” then looking down at Andy .. “You !!! … You made me do that !!!” she said laughing… Andy just looked up at Her !!! She heard the coffee pot stop … and as she got up she fluffed Andy’s head and ears…

Sitting with her coffee she began to think about the day … “Neil said this was probably His last day … So I can plan for Gilbert and Maria’s vacation !!! ” then after a sip .. “Morgan wanted to do a Photo shoot … but something about the sun … ” then another sip and thinking about the rain … “well … that will have to wait!!!” … Then another sip and “I’m going to have to let Sarah do Her thing … ” more coffee as she felt Andy brush against Her leg … “Janie .. ” she thought … “she is definitely going to be her a while .” and then she jerked and cried out ” Aaa hhh … ” as she felt Andy’s tongue on He thigh !!!

Even if she had wanted to … she could not move His head as He forced His nose to her wet Pussy … She simply relaxed and spread Her legs !!! “Ooo hhh … Oooo hhh ..Andy” she moaned with each thrust of His tongue . “Ohhh !!” she began to moan with each lick!! while raising her hips with the motion … She gripped Her cup with both hands as she Climaxed .. then she said .. “Oh God … Come on Andy” … and headed for the office!!

In the office was a large overstuffed chair … She ripped the snaps on Her shirt and threw it aside … then sat with Her legs spread and resting on the arms of the chair … She just leaned back and relaxed… Andy knew what to do !!! Even when she was looking at Him … it was always a jerk at the first lick, but this time having been primed in the kitchen she even squirted a little of Her love juice giving Andy reason to intensify His actions !!! After a little licking around Her thighs … the tongue found Pati’s swollen lips and easily parted then.. licking harder to get all Her Honey His tongue penetrated her Hole and twisted inside making Her moan even louder … “Andy … Yessssss….. ” and she and she pulled Andy’s Head into Her Pussy …

Andy finally tried to pull away … but Pati still held Him at Her open lips … “Please … a little more … ” ….. she said to Him … He complied with more tongue giving Her yet another Climax!!! With that final jerk and Climax .. Pati let loose of Him and regained Her breath !!! Looking down at Andy and the look on His face …
“OK … but My way !!!” and as she slapped Her Pussy … ” Now … Andy !!!”

When Andy placed His front feet on the chair … Pati wrapped Her arms around Him … but feeling His Cock missing the Mark … she slid Her ass a little lower on the chair !!! After a few strokes Andy hit the Mark …. “Uuuugggg !” Pati groaned feeling His Cock pushing inside Her !!! She leaned Her head back against the soft back of the chair and accepted His rapid thrusting with pleasure … while moaning softly ” oooo hhhh yyyeess”
Andy slowed as He was now trying to push His knot into Her … Pati recognized the movement and took a deep breath!!! When she exhaled she also moved Her legs behind Andy and pulled … but cried “ooowww ” as His knot was forced inside !!!

She felt the warm Cum beginning to pour instead of spray and moaned ” yyyyeeesssss ” as she held Andy tight against Her breasts !!! “Fill it Andy !!!” she thought …as she moved Her legs once again to the arms of the chair !!! Andy stood on His rear legs and continued to vibrate inside Pati with spurts of Cum … When He finished He started to turn … but Pati held Him … “No … Stay !!” she commanded … This was the way Pati liked to feel Andy … It was more of Him as a Lover …… and somehow over the years He understood and stayed while she petted and caressed Him while He shrank … Finally though after fifteen minutes … Pati began to feel Him shrink and a little Cum began to leak!!! She turned Him loose and He turned pulling Himself free!!!

As usual … the Cum poured out of Her … and Andy turned to lick Her clean as she moaned softly …. “yyyyeeeessss !” Finally Andy stopped and retreated to clean Himself!! Pati gripped the arms of the chair as she too began to breathe normally. She looked down at the puddle … and as she stepped over it to get a towel from the stairs bath … she thought …”Morning Fuck …Day’s Luck !!!”

Morgan was at the table when Pati came out of the office !!!
“I missed you … ” He said smiling …
“I know …. ” but then … “I want to thank you for last night !!!”
Morgan’s arm went around Her waist as she poured them another cup of coffee … and He felt the wetness of Andy’s Cum as His hand lowered to Her thigh …
“OH !! … I really missed out !!!” He said
“Not altogether … ” … as she smiled and kissed Him … “want seconds ??”
“Whatever I can get … coffee or otherwise !!! ” He laughed …
“Take your cup into the office … and get ready !!!”
Pati grinned in anticipation as she watch His firm ass walk away !!! then poured another cup for Herself !!! “We’ve never Fucked in the Office !!” She thought …

Pati closed the door and locked it … then she saw Morgan leaning against the desk sipping His coffee !!! He was Naked and sipping His coffee … and completely limp!!!
Pati took a sip of coffee .. then moving slowly she began to unsnap a button with one hand while sipping Her coffee … With each snap opening more and showing more … she grinned and walked closer to Morgan. He was trying to be calm and not show His emotions … but His Cock betrayed Him as He watched Her movements !!! “God !!” He thought … as she moved closer … “ooohhh How I Love this creature !!”

Pati placed Her cup on the desk … and took Morgan’s to do the same. She moved into His open arms and as they embraced … She took His Cock and squeezed it hard !!!
“I want this in me … NOW!!!” she told Him after their first kiss … “come over here !!!”
as she led Him to the overstuffed chair to sit down . When He sat … Pati bent over and took His Cock … sliding Her mouth down to take it all … she continued a little and then without a word … she turned to straddle Him !!!

She slid down on His hard Cock easily as she was still filled with Cum and Her Honey Hole had not yet shrank … but yet she moaned with Morgan as He filled Her with His Cock !!! Morgan gripped a tit with each hand and gripped it hard … Pati also gripped His hands as she began to push Herself up and down His Shaft … thinking …”Love Me Morgan … Love Me !!!”

Pati’s legs began to tire and she leaned back against Morgan’s chest … then He took over!!! He thrust with His Hips and Legs ! … sending Pati into a continuous Climax!!
“Fuuuukkkk Morgan … Fuck Meeee !: She cried out as His Cock slid in and out of Her Pussy!!! “I want .. aaaaaaa …to feel .. aaahhhh …..your Cummmm !!!” she continued to cry out !!!
Suddenly Morgan jolted His Hips as He cried out … “Uuuu ggg hhh !!!” and sprayed His Climax into Her !!! “Yyyyseeessss !” he moaned again with another thrust !!! Then He stopped … but continued to hold Pati … He kissed Her back as they both regained their breath !!!

Pati raised Herself off … but turned to quickly clean Morgan’s soft shaft … sucking all His juices left … then said …”Breakfast in ten minutes !!!” and pulled on Her shirt as she closed the door !!!

Mabe was at the stove starting to cook some bacon … while Neil was sitting having coffee … “Well … ” Mabe started … “I wondered … ” then seeing Morgan come out of the office while still zipping His pants … she smiled at Pati … “where you were !???” The glow on Pati’s face told all !!! … and Mabe continued … “Morgan … you want eggs Easy … or Over Easy ???” grinning as the thought of them in the office …
Neil glanced at Morgan … He caught the drift and said … “Always Easy .. and Maybe Over !!!” ………..They all laughed as Mabe continued to cook breakfast …

“Pati ..” Neil started … “I know I’ve asked you before … but Janie needs to stay here … ”
“Neil … ” Pati interrupted … ” She is welcome here as long as needed … ”
“OK … ” Neil said … “if you do this for Me … I’ll take care of Her expenses in the City ”
“Morgan … ” Neil continued … “can you help with the final scene with Her ??”
“Sure … Not a problem … ” Morgan answered … “who else is here ??”
“Only Michael … everyone else is gone or going Home this morning … ” Neil responded
“Except us !!!” Mabe snapped … “I want to stay a while …”

“More exercise ???” Pati grinned as Mabe served the eggs and bacon …
“Damn Right !!!” as she grinned at Pati …

“That special scene will have to wait .. ” Morgan said to Pati during breakfast … ” there won’t be any sun today … ”
Just then the Twins and Janie started down the stairs …

……………………….

Julie stirred a little as Michael got out of bed and went to shower. “Damn .. ” she thought “not just another night of no sleep but no Sex … “. Pulling the covers up against the cold, she continued thinking to Herself … “Bastard … wouldn’t take a shower last night … so I had to try to sleep with the smell of whatever woman He screwed !!!”

Coming out of the shower Michael said “Neil told me there was only one thing left to do today … ” and then as he finished dressing .. “so we will probably leave for home this afternoon !” and left slamming the door on the way out !!!

“Just Great !!!” Julie said as she threw the covers back !!! Frustrated she quickly slipped on a pair of jeans .. tennis shoes and a hooded sweatshirt. “What the Hell am I going to do???” she thought of her situation with Michael as she walked to get some coffee and maybe breakfast … The rain was just a drizzle … “Glad I wore the Hoodie … ” she thought as she entered the Dining area.

Wendy greeted Her as she walked in … “Hi Julie .. what would you like … ”
“A good Fuck!!” They both laughed as she said it but then “Coffee will do for now ”
Taking the coffee she went to a table and sat down while Wendy continued to help Maria with the few people that were coming in… but Wendy was watching Julie all the while ..
A lot of people had already left, and it was slow so Wendy took a cup and more coffee and sat down with Julie …

“You alright ??” Wendy asked while pouring more coffee for Julie ..
“Yeah … just some personal problems … ” then continuing .. ‘”that and I didn’t sleep good last night ..”
“Wow .. ” Wendy laughed.. ” I didn’t get much sleep either … between AJ and Earl !!!”
“You would bring that up .. ” Julie grinned .. “Michael was a Dead Dick when he finally came in.”
“Michael ???” Wendy asked surprised …
“Yeah … by the time he had finished screwing someone else … His Dick was Dead !!!”
Wendy gripped Her coffee … “I’m sorry … I didn’t know ..”
“That’s alright … It’s my problem !!” Julie answered … then after they sat in silence for a minute ..

“Wendy .. ” Julie started … “could I …uhhh … Borrow?” .. then laughing .. “Earl ???”
“Well … ” Wendy laughed .. “He’s AJ’s Dog … ” then continued … ” I don’t think he would mind … and I’m sure Earl wouldn’t !!!”
“I’m just too Horny … ” Julie was laughing .. “I’ve got to have some Cock !!!”
“AJ is working with Gilbert .. so just use the apartment ” Wendy said … “it’s unlocked !!”
“Thank You … ” Julie said as she got up … and put the hood over Her hair before walking to the apartment …

Opening the door … Julie was greeted by a bouncing Woolly Mammoth !!! Laughing Julie began to just wrestle and play with Him. Earl knocked Her to the floor, and they rolled and played there. Then sitting to get Her breath, she pulled off the Hoodie and Earl smelled Her breasts … they were a bit sweaty. He began to lick them … it was a feeling that Julie had not had for a long time … and she leaned back and let Him lick. Quickly though she could feel a Climax building … she grabbed Him and held Him against Her breasts as Her Pussy tingled. Then they continued to wrestle and somehow she threw Him to the floor. She noticed a slight pink tip beginning to show and she couldn’t resist !!

She gently took His sheath … and watched Earl’s reaction. He lay still … and she could tell He wanted more!!! Slowly she began to work His Cock out of the sheath and after about three inches she ran Her lips over the tip. Tasting the pre cum …she swallowed and began to want more!! She glided the sheath back more and as she did she slid Her mouth over around it … sucking and swallowing His squirts of Cum. While doing that Her other hand was rubbing Her Pussy through He jeans … giving Her more shivers!!!

“Now … ” she said aloud .. “we both get what we want …” and quickly pulled off her jeans without standing !!! Earl was close enough that He could easily poke His nose between Her legs without getting on His feet … and began to lick Her!!! It was an awkward position… but Julie found she couldn’t move as Her body surrendered to Earls tongue !!! It was Earl that moved !! Getting to His feet He continued to lick Julie with long licks across Her Pussy… as she lay on Her back. She spread Her legs and grabbed Her knees … giving Earl access to Her two holes.

“Ooo hhhh mmmmyyyyy ” she moaned … “what a tongue lashing ” she spoke to herself. She felt Earl get inside Her and as His tongue came out it flipped Her Clit !!! “Aaahhhh ” she cried out as it went down and started at Her asshole for another lick!! Her body was shaking and when she could stand it any longer she rolled to Her side and held Her legs tight !!! Earl was not finished though and He quickly moved around behind Her and kept licking at the juices Julie was pouring out !!!

“OK … OK !! ” she told Him as she struggled to Her knees … “I want you too !!!”
Earl jumped … pushing Julie … she was close enough to the couch she grabbed for it !!
She managed to raise Herself a little on the couch edge and crawl a little to rest there. When Earl began to mount she was glad to have made it that far as His weight pushed Her into the couch cushions !!! She felt Earl searching for Her wet warmth as He thrust and sprayed Her thighs. Suddenly His tip felt the folds of Her Pussy and instantly He gripped Her with His front legs and thrust hard !!!

“Uuuggghhh ” she cried out as she felt the large Cock thrust into her … then she felt Earl grip tighter and move closer to penetrate His full Cock !!! “He’s Big !!” Julie cried out loud … but no one heard as it was just Her and Earl !!! For the next few minutes Julie felt Her tits swinging as Earl pounded Her … “Fuck Me … Fuck Meeee !!” she yelled as she climaxed again and again … almost with each thrust !!! Earl was trying get His knot inside and Julie felt His head above Hers almost pushing Her face into the cushions !!! She felt the knot … pounding at the lips of Her Pussy … she took a deep breath … and she exhaled she relaxed enough that the baseball size knot was able to get inside !!!

Earl slowed His thrusts as He began to pour Cum into that Tunnel of Love … and rested His Head beside Julie’s … She could feel how hard He was breathing and unconsciously tried to match His breathing as He continued to squirt Cum !!! With each breath … Earl moved slightly … rubbing Her G-Spot and sending Her into another Climax … “How many?” she wondered … as she was almost exhausted … Then she felt Earl stop .. and she knew He was about to turn !!! He was almost clumsy … he stepped on Her back and pushed Her down into the couch !!! Then as He tried to get His hind leg over Her ass … he pulled some making Her cry out in pain “Ooowww !!!”

Julie knew it wasn’t His fault … and soon the pain turned to pleasure as she felt His knot continue to throb … and pour even more Cum into Her !!! Resting now …ass to ass .. and Her face on the cushion she closed Her eyes and moaned softly with each squirt !!! Then She heard the door starting to open !!!

AJ began to enter … and as He did Earl saw him and started toward Him … pulling at Julie’s Pussy … making Her almost pass out !!!
“No Earl !!! ” AJ yelled … “Stay !!” and as Earl calmed He looked at Julie who was now lying with Her face on the cushion … Her eyes were just a slit and Her mouth was open but she couldn’t speak !!! AJ went to Earl and petted Him gently saying “Good Dog ” and then sat on the couch next to Julie … He stroked Her hair and back … and watched !!

Julie began to come down from Her High … and opened Her eyes … without raising Her Head she said …”AJ ???”
“It’s OK … ” He answered as He kissed Her cheek …
“Wendy said … ” Julie started …
“Don’t talk … Just enjoy !!!” AJ interrupted and began to stroke Her Hair again …
Julie relaxed … and moaned softly … as Earl stood still ….. Finally Julie could feel Him begin to shrink and knew He was going to pull …

Julie began to feel the pressure … and she clenched Her hands !!! As Earl pulled Harder She began to cry out ..”Ooo wwww !!!” and He suddenly Popped out !!! She moved Her ass a little as the Cum began to pour … but stopped as Earl began to lick Her clean !! “That tongue again !!!” she thought as she moaned with the pleasure !!!
When Earl stopped licking and began to clean Himself … Julie looked at AJ and smiled as she asked … “You want in on this action ???”

AJ stood and quickly dropped His jeans … then sat back on the couch… Julie moved a little and took His limp Cock and began to stroke it while sucking on the Head … It didn’t take long for it to become a hard shaft and Julie wrapped Her lips around it !!! She slid those lips up and down … taking it deeper into Her mouth each time … then She stopped !
“NOW !!” She told Him …
AJ stood … then kneeled behind Julie … His Cock slid in easily as a lot of Earl’s Cum was still there … and He began to thrust !!! He slid easily in … and out… as Julie smiled thinking … “feels good … but not as good as Earl !!!”

“Faster !!!” she yells … and AJ tries to pick up speed … but was also looking at Her tight Button !! He started to push a finger in it but Julie yelled .. “NO … Make it wet first !!!”
With that .. He pulled His Cock out and He slid His hand around Her pussy … then using Earl’s Cum He lubed Her asshole. He started gently as Julie told Him … “Slow now … it’s been a long time !!!” AJ gently pushed … but it wouldn’t go in … so He took two fingers and inserted them as Julie moaned “Yyyeeessss”

Starting again with His Cock … He gently pushed .. as a little of His Head began to enter He encouraged Julie to relax … She took a deep breath and as she exhaled Her muscles let AJ enter about three inches… She moaned and gripped the cushion … but said “More !!!”
Resting Her head and hands on the cushion … Julie felt the Shaft stretching Her … but again She said “More !!!”…As AJ continued to push in Her tight hole He commented … “You’re so tight !!! ” but finally He was up to Her ass with His balls !!! Then as He began to thrust … Julie clenched Her fists and cried out “Yes !!! Fuck My Ass !!!”
But, as He did … She had to grit Her teeth and moan …. “yyyyyy sssssss ” as the initial pain gave way to the pleasure of Climax !!!

“Fassttttterrrrr !!!” she managed to yell … as each hard thrust was now making Her tits swing and Her pussy even wetter … AJ gripped Her waist and pulled as well as using His knees to thrust !!! She was stretched enough now that He could forcefully pound without fear of hurting Her … and His speed almost began to match that of Earl !!! His own groans were loud as He tried to hold his Climax and satisfy Julie more … but at that sudden moment when He could hold off any longer … He gripped both ass cheeks and then He jammed His Cock in as far as it would go and cried “AAA hhhh nnnn ” … then with a second thrust another “Uuunnnggg” as He let loose His Cum …

Exhausted … AJ leaned over … and braced Himself on the couch while reaching under Her to hold one of Her breasts …as He slowly regained His breath. Julie as well regained Her breath while holding His hand and squeezing it in approval of what they had just done. Drained and now beginning to shrink … AJ moved to remove His Cock … but as He shrank… so did Julie’s Sphincter !!! He groaned as it came out and Julie had one final Climax …

Standing … AJ began to pull up His jeans, and Julie stood as well. He was dressed and She completely Naked … He reached for Her and held Her tight as He did His hands roamed at will up and down Her back and butt … They kissed and then looked down at the puddle … “Don’t worry … ” AJ told Her … “I’ll clean it up !!!”

Julie noticed the Cum on Her thighs and the driblets still oozing from Her Pussy … but she didn’t care. She pulled on the jeans … and the Pullover Hoodie … at the door she didn’t say a word, but blew Him a kiss as she closed the door while pulling the Hood over Her hair against the rain.

Good Morning Everyone ” ,,, the three young ladies almost said in harmony !!
Then as they sat at the table and had some coffee Pati told them … “you can get your own breakfast later …. ”
“That’s fine, Momma ..” laughed Sarah ..
Neil turned to Janie .. “How’s the arm ??? ” then “Are you going to be able to do the scene this morning ??”
“I think so, I don’t have too much pain as long as I don’t move it much ..”
“We’ll work out a position … anything that’s best for you !!”
Pati noticed Janie was wearing a large shawl … “Shannon .. isn’t that one of your Grandma’s Shawl’s???”
“Yeah Mom .. ” I didn’t think you would mind , it’s warmer than a Bikini top !!” then “what’s with their room ?? … All the furniture is stacked up !!”

Pati grinned at Mabe .. then answered .. “We temporarily turned it into an exercise room”
Exercises … ” Sarah piped in … “what kind … can we join you???”
“Unnn ” Pati blushed while looking at Mabe … “NO!!!”
“Why Mamma ??” Sarah insisted ..
“I’ll explain later … ” Pati quickly answered … then getting away from that “Morgan can you help me with the horses ??”
“We can help Mom .. ” Shannon said …
Looking at Pati’s frustration and having an idea of what she wanted .. Mabe broke in … “Why don’t you two go with me to see Gilbert and Maria … ” then started getting up…

Neil also got up and helping Janie said .. “Come with me … we can see about setting things up ”
Morgan waited until everyone left … then asked Pati .. “What’s going on ?? .. Why didn’t you want the Twins to exercise with you ??”
“Morgan !!!” Pati exclaimed … “you think I want My Daughters watching their Mother in a Sex scene with Maria and Mabe ??
“Ohhh !!” Morgan laughed … “I forgot just what did go on up there !!” then asked .. “do you really want me to help with the horses ??”
“Yeah … it’s been a few days since they have been groomed .. the stalls ..”
“and …. ” Morgan broke in … ” You want Poker !!”
Pati blushed … “Yes … it’s been a few days for that too !!” then grinned “I’m in a Nympho Mood !!!!!!!”
Morgan grinned … “Get dressed … we’ve got ” then laughed .. “Work ?? .. to do “

Neil … Janie and the Twins almost ran to the Second Barn as the rain was still coming down … Inside they saw a few people left including Donald sitting with Michael ..who were there to do the scene with Janie … Neil and Janie went to His table. The Twins started to Maria and Gilbert. Donald was excited about the scene … and was feeling His cock harden at the thought of Fucking Janie again. It also distracted Him from what Neil was saying about trying to avoid Her arm in the cast !!! Finished there all of them went to the set in Barn 21.

Neil had rented a hospital bed and other things, from town, and Fred and Harry had done some work making a set similar to a Hospital room. The Twins were helping Janie get out of Her jeans and Bikini Bra, then suddenly Shannon realized … “The Gown !!” she yelled … “We forgot to bring the gown …I’ll run get it !!!” While she did that, Michael arranged the camera and Fred and Harry helped with the lighting. Donald just stood in a corner watching, but began to take His clothes off.

Neil caught Him .. “Donald … Put your damn clothes on !!” then .. “You’re supposed to walk in and sit on the bed with Her first !!!”
“I’m … I’m Sorry … ” Donald said “I was just thinking … ”
“That’s your problem Donald .. ” Neil scolded Him … “you don’t think …you just want to Fuck !!!”
Shannon had returned and as She and Sarah helped Janie into it …
“Makeup !!” Neil shouted … but then “Oh Shit .. Have they left??”
“Uncle Neil .. ” Sarah said … “she is in the hospital … she shouldn’t have makeup !!”
Neil thought a moment … then said . “Good thought Sarah !!! ” then continued … “OK Donald !! Get over here and begin … Open the door and walk in !!”
“Uncle Neil … “Sara asked … “Can we watch ??!!!”
Neil sighed … “I should have known … OK … your old enough !!”

After Neil called for action .. Donald did His simple thing of walking and sitting on the bed … they kissed for a few moments …then Julie reached for His Cock … So far the scene was going well and Neil let it continue !!! As they continued to Kiss … Donald dropped His pants and Janie had His Cock in Her hand … then Donald tried to get on the bed !!!
“Cut !!” Neil yelled … “Donald … you can’t get on the bed with your pants on!!”
Donald pulled up His pants and Neil said “Now drop then … sit on the bed to take them off and as you do Janie will take that Cock in Her hands !!!”
Neil’s frustration was showing … but He took a deep breath then said “Action !!”

This time Donald did that part right … but He missed His lines !! Janie was good enough to catch it and just told Him to “Fuck Me Now !!”
Neil caught what she had done and motioned for everything to keep running !!
“She’s Good..” he thought …
Shannon nudged Sarah whispering… “No wonder they bill Him as “Donald Dickbig !!”
Sarah grinned but motioned to be quiet …

Janie was laying with the head of the bed partially raised and Donald was positioned between Her well spread legs … Michael zoomed in for a close up as the penetration started … Neil took a deep sigh .. “so far so good .. ” He thought … “Just do the Fuck and it will be over with … ” Donald began to thrust and Julie was crying out “Yeessss ! Ohhh Donald … Fuck Me !!! ” Everything was going according to script !! and Neil sat on a stool … “Good … that’s Good … ” He was thinking …

Suddenly Donald grinned at the camera and then grabbed Janie’s cast !!! He yanked on it as if it would give Him more leverage !!! … then came the Scream that could be heard in the next County !!!

Everyone rushed to Janie …
“What ??” Donald said …
“You dumb Fuck … Get out of here .!!” Neil yelled at Him ….
Neil .. Michael … Sarah and Shannon were all at Her bedside trying to settle Her !! Donald got up and walked away dumbfounded … not knowing what was happening !!!
Janie was in tears … as she sobbed with pain .. Neil told everyone .”That’s it for the day !” Then turning to Donald … “Didn’t you hear anything I said at the table ??” Then Michael had to hold Neil before he punched Donald !!!
“Get the Fuck out of Here ” he ordered Donald … then “Michael shut everything down for the day ..!”
Then He continued .. to the Twins “Can you two help Janie back to the House ??”

Mabe saw Neil come in and head to the Bar … from the look on His face She knew something was wrong and went to Him …
“Has the Bus left yet !?!?” Neil asked as Mabe poured Him a Scotch ..
“No … everyone is waiting on Donald to finish that last scene ..”
“Will you … Wendy .. Somebody !!! ” Neil said as he downed the drink .. “go to his apartment and tell Him to get the Fuck out of here !!!”
Mabe had not seen Neil this mad in years .. ” What ..?”
“Please … Just do it … ” as she poured another drink …
“If I go there I will punch the SOB out !!”
Mabe went Herself … after motioning to Maria she was leaving !!!

In the Rain .. Morgan and Pati ran for the Second Barn with Andy following !!
Morgan opened the Second Barn door for Pati … and as they walked in they heard soft sobbing !!! They found Julie curled up in Molly’s stall !! They both kneeled beside Her as Pati asked .. “What’s wrong ??”
“Michael … Me !!!” she answered in between sobs … ” I don’t know what to do !!”
Pati watched as Morgan put His arm around Julie trying to calm Her … then Pati asked again .. “What do you mean by that .??”
In Morgan’s arms … the sobs began to stop … and Julie asked Pati … “can I talk to you?”

Pati stood up and motioned for Morgan to move away “Why don’t you go ahead to the Old Barn …” she whispered … “I think this is a Woman to Woman talk .. ”
Morgan shook His head in agreement … and left for the Old Barn to begin cleaning it.
Pati went back to Julie and sat down waiting for Her to stop crying …
Finally Julie sniffled and said ” Can I ask you for two things .. ”
“Of course ..” Pati answered as she took Julie’s hand … “What can I do ??”
“First … ” Julie said “Can I stay here for a few more days … without Michael !!”
Ummm OK … ” Pati wondered … “but why ??”
“I’m thinking about leaving Him … and I need some time …” Julie answered … then ” the second thing is do you know a good Lawyer !!”
Pati raised Her eyebrows at that … but answered “Yes … On both counts … ” then come on we’ll go over to the Old Barn . You can help over there and get your mind off things !”

The Rain was just a drizzle … it looked like it was about to stop … as Pati and Julie walked to the Old Barn … inside they found Morgan cleaning Alex’s stall.
“I’m glad you’re taking care of Him ..” Julie remarked as she picked a broom ..
Pati laughed … ” so am I .. ”
With the three of them, it didn’t take long to get everything straight … and Pati went to Poker !!! He was restless … and Pati spoke to him silently … “OK .. I know … I haven’t been paying attention !!!” She continued to hold Him and asked .. “Wanna Fuck !!”
Poker shifted His feet and snorted … and Pati burst out laughing … “OK ” she said as she began to lead Him to the wash stall …

Looking at Morgan and Julie …”Lock the Door !!!” … then … “I’m having Poker .. ” and grinned … “You two … Well …Whatever !!!”
When Morgan got back to Julie … she already had Her boots and Hoodie off !! Morgan went to Her open arms and they began to Kiss ….

Pati had Poker in the wash stall … she began Her Ballet watching Him as He moved into place at the bench !!! “Finally !! ” she told Him … “I am going to enjoy You!!!”
She went to Him .. and as she ran her hands along His side He began to show a little as she was now Naked … she bent down and took His shaft and ran Her tongue over what was showing !!! “Mmmm s” she thought … ” it’s been a while !!!” she quickly kissed His flare and moved to the bench where she laid down …

Poker stomped His feet … He was anxious … “Easy ..” Pati told Him .. “we both want this”… then looking between Her breasts at him … she called out .. “Play Poker !!!”
Poker eased forward … almost an inch at a time !!! Pati closed her eyes and smiled as she felt him over her … “Yes Poker … ” she said softly … “you’re going to Fuck Me !!”
When she could feel Him rub her breasts … she knew He was in position …
“Flip !!” she commanded … and she was almost surprised at He spread Her lips the first time … but thought .. “Yes !!”
Then she called out … “Push!!!” and she felt His stiff Cock once again brush open Her vagina lips and He moved forward !!! “Owww Mmmmm ” she cried as He stretched Her … but again she called out … “Push !!!” and Poker took a full step forward !!
“Aaaahhhh .. Yes Poker … ” she moaned as he forced His Cock into Her … “Fuck Me !”
She gripped the bench to hold against His thrusting … moaning with each thrust !!!

Morgan had moved Julie … where She was on Her back laying on a bale of hay covered with a blanket … as He kissed her … she took His hand and moved it over Her breasts … then between Her legs … He pulled Her legs high above Her head and pushed them back … She knew what He wanted and gripped Herself at the knees … He pushed His Cock into Her and groaned at Her tight Pussy … while Her legs rested on His shoulders !!!
He began thrusting and Julie cried out … “Yes … Morgan Fuckkkkkk Meee!”

Pati opened Her eyes only to see Poker’s chest moving … but feeling the fullness of His Cock moving inside Her … she continued to moan … “Yessss… Ohhh Poker Fuck Me!!!”
Her breathing was short and heavy as she climaxed with each thrust!! then she felt Him slow and shift His weight … He gave a quick snort and Pati could feel the first spray of His Cum … she climaxed with that first spray and then felt the full force of Him .. it was if a faucet opened she thought … it continued to fill Her and She relaxed and smiled !!!
She pushed a little on Her abdomen after He had stopped … the pressure made a little spurt out and drip down to He asshole … sending another climax ripping through Her as she also thought of a big Cock inside Her there !!! Poker had stopped .. but Pati wanted to continue the feeling of His Cock inside Her … “Stay … ” she called out !!! While She enjoyed these moments … she could hear Julie’s cries of passion ..and she grinned !!!

Morgan now had Julie’s legs straight now and was pushing them back over Her head as He fucked Her. She was alternating between gripping Her Breasts and holding onto the Bale of Hay as she cried out loudly “Aaaa hhh … Aaaa hhh ” in rhythm with Morgan’s thrusting Cock … Morgan started to feel His climax … but He knew how long Pati would be with Poker …

He backed off a little and rested some also letting Julie regain her breath. Then as she smiled at Him He thrust Harder than ever and sent Her into a Arm and Head moving convulsion of Climaxes where she could not even moan !! He continued for moments and felt Himself beginning … “Unnngggghhh ” He groaned as He too climaxed !!! Then with one final groan and thrust another “Uuu nnn ggghhh!” and He was spent ! He let Julie’s legs down gently and bent over Her … kissing her softly as she regained Her breath..

Poker began to shrink and leak more … Pati knew it was time and she finally called out “Off !!” and as he backed out and away she felt the Cum pour down Her crack and puddle on the bench. Andy was waiting as usual. He jumped between her legs and began to clean His Mistress … but there was so much He couldn’t clean all. Pati moved to sit on the bench as Morgan and Julie walked in. Morgan reached out to Pati to help Her stand and then the three of them stood silently for a few very emotional minutes !!!

“I’ll clean .. ” Morgan said … but Julie said .. “No there’s too much” and she turned on the water to get it warm … She began to spray the floor while Morgan and Pati took brooms, she quickly sprayed Pati !!
“Oh No .. ” Pati yelled and laughed while she struggled with Julie. Then taking the hose Pati began to spray the other two. It was a wet and laughing good time as they finished and towel dried each other !!!

They dressed, then just before opening the door … Pati hugged Julie and told Her … “Don’t worry … stay here if you want ” then she kissed her as Morgan opened the door to a downpour of Rain !! They ran in separate directions … Julie for the Second Barn and Morgan, Pati and Andy for the main House !!!

Sitting at the Bar with a glass of Brandy, Morgan and Pati were smooching and laughing as they heard the door open. It was Neil and Mabe !! Neil went to the couch and sat down … holding His head and mumbling as Mabe came to the bar to get Him a drink.! Morgan and Pati looked at Neil, then Mabe questioning with their eyes and hearing only the words .. “Stupid” and “SOB” repeatedly from Neil … Mabe gave them the motion of finger against pressed lips … then took the drink to Neil !!

Returning to the Bar … Mabe poured herself a drink …then said .. “Something happened at the shooting !!” The three then just sat in silence and sipped their drinks. Suddenly it was the Twins coming through the door helping Janie !! They were covered with a blanket as they got Her to the couch … Neil got up to help but the Twins waved Him aside as they took off the blanket and helped Janie sit down. Janie was breathing hard and grimaced with pain as Sarah began to take off the Hospital gown.

“She needs a drink ” Shannon said as she walked to the Bar … “what does she drink ??”
When everyone motioned as if to say “Who knows ?” Shannon just poured Julie a double Bourbon !! Neil was walking toward the bar while Shannon took the drink to Julie. Then Sarah said … “Momma .. we left Grandma’s Shawl .. ”
“Don’t worry about that!!” Pati replied … “What the Hell happened ??” as she also looked at Neil …
“Donald !!!” Neil said as he took another gulp .. “That SOB … yanked Her cast !!!” then he continued .. “I started to punch Him out … but Michael, Harry and Fred stopped Me before I could !!”

Sarah gathered pillows from the other furniture to prop up Julie’s cast … and Shannon was holding the glass in between sips as Julie started to relax. After another sip … Julie looked down at Herself and realized she was completely Naked … and began to smile !!
“Look at Me !!” she giggled … “all I’m wearing is a Friggin Cast !!” then continued .. “all that effort and I didn’t even get a good Fuck!!!”
That broke the tension in the room and even Neil laughed !!! He walked over to Her and kissed her gently on the cheek … then said … “Julie .. I’ll make it up to you !!!”

The Rain had stopped again. Pati was thinking of Maria and Gilbert as she heard the Bus driving past the House. Then Gilbert knocked before entering … ” Signora Pati ” He started … “there are only four left … we have left them food and drink … ”
“I know ..” Pati answered … “with this Rain … you and Maria go home …” and then “Don’t come in tomorrow !!! .. You deserve a rest too !!!”
“Thank you Signora … ” Gilbert smiled and left !!

“Well … ” Pati looked at Mabe … “I think today’s exercise is off !”
Mabe smiled and replied …”That’s OK… I think I need to get Neil upstairs anyway !!”
“NO … ” Neil answered … ” Filming is over and I want to go out and celebrate !!” then looking at Pati and Morgan .. ” We’ll clean up and then go out to Dinner !!”
After they toasted … Pati looked to the Twins … “Help Julie upstairs !!!” and then to Morgan … Mabe and Neil … “Let’s go rest up !!! We’ll meet in a couple of hours !!”

Mabe led Neil upstairs … He was weak in His knees as He had downed 5 doubles of Scotch!! … but he complied and in their room he passed out !! Morgan led Pati upstairs after them .. saying … “you think Neil is going to be able to go out ??”
“Give Him a couple of Hours … ” Pati told him as they stretched out on the bed !!!

Two Hours later … Morgan answered the door .. “You two about ready ??” it was Neil !!
Glancing at Pati who was still asleep … Morgan answered .. “Give us a few minutes more !!” then woke Pati up !! “Shit !!” Pati said while she was putting on a skirt and blouse … “I thought he would stay passed out !!”
Morgan laughed and continued to dress … then they went downstairs to where Mabe and Neil were waiting …

“The Rain has stopped … ” Neil said … “so we can take My car …” and the four walked to Neil’s car … “Be careful … ” Pati said to Neil … “the road is slick!!” but Neil only roared away … ignoring Pati’s caution !!

In town after a bumpy and sloshing ride … Pati directed Neil to the Canyon Club … it was where She and Morgan had been weeks before … but tonight it was only Dinner and there wasn’t a band playing .. “This looks like a good place !!” Neil told Pati !!
“Only during the week ” … Pati laughed … “it can be a totally different place on the weekends !!” as she looked at Morgan and smiled !!!

Once seated .. they ordered and started small talk … but Morgan began to hear rumbles of Thunder … and looked at Pati as the conversation continued … While Dinner was being served … the Rain suddenly became a downpour and even the lights went out!! The waitress quickly came over with candles … the moment was Romantic as the four listened to the Rain and ate with only candle light !! They talked and Neil asked Pati “are you going to agree with Sarah ??” meaning what she wanted to do in Porn ..”only if you watch after Her !!” Pati responded … some talk continued about Janie … then suddenly Gilbert came in the door !!!

Dripping wet … He came to them and said … “Excuse Me Signora Pati … but Shannon called and asked if I could find you !!”
“What’s wrong Gilbert !!” Pati was suddenly in terror !!
“It’s the Rain … ” Gilbert told her … “the Arroyos are flooded !! ”
“OK Gilbert ..” Pati said trying to calm Him … “I’ll give Her a call ” then.. “you go back home to Maria … the power is off and she needs you!!” Then turning to Morgan .. “I better call Home !!”

“Hello ???” it was Sarah who answered …
“Is everything OK .. ” Pati asked …
“Momma !!!” the Ranch is almost flooded ” Sarah told Her ..
“That’s OK Sarah … there is good drainage … ” then are you OK??”
“”Yes … we are here with Janie … ” then laughing “we are OK..”
“Good ..”Pati said … “we will just get a Motel room for the night …” and said their Good Bye’s …
Then Pati returned to the table … “Morgan .. we’re going to have to get a room for the night !!”
“Morgan and Neil looked at each other and said “NO big deal … then after they finished their drink Neil paid the bill … and they headed for the car “

The Motel sign was flashing ” Vacancy” as they pulled in .. Morgan and Neil went inside to register … “Two rooms … King Beds ..” Neil said to the Clerk ..
“I’m Sorry .. Sir .. ” the clerk stated … ” I only have one room left .. a Double Queen !!”
Morgan looked at Neil … “OK .. What the Hell !!” Morgan said …
Inside the room … Pati looked at Morgan .. then Mabe … maybe it was the alcohol but then she told Neil … “You have wanted to Fuck me for thirty years !!!” and began to strip!!! … “So … Let’s have a foursome !!!”

Pati stopped a moment .. then said to Mabe … “OK we have to set some rules ..” then to Neil … “Neil … You and Morgan … go downstairs and get some Candy Bars and Energy Drinks !!” Pati said while smiling at Mabe … “You’re going to need all the stamina you can get !”
After they left … Mabe looked at Pati and questioned … “Rules ??”
Pati giggled .. “Yeah .. the Rules are … There are no Rules !!!”
“Cool … ” Mabe laughed … “then can I have Morgan first ??”
Pati hesitated … “Could we start with our Lovers first ?” then “I don’t know if Morgan’s ever been in a foursome !!”
“OK ..” Mabe said while beginning to strip as well .. “I’ve waited this long .. 10 minutes won’t hurt … ” and laughed …
“Ten Minutes ??” Pati said … “you’re in for a surprise !!” while she got in bed saying “Before we leave …I want a DP !!!”
“Me too !!!” Mabe laughed as she fantasized about that !!!

When Morgan and Neil returned … they were greeted by two smiling faces .. four firm breasts … and two waiting Pussies under the covers !!! It took only a few seconds for them to join their woman !!

Morgan and Pati began to kiss passionately … then Morgan slowly moved down to Pati’s breasts … as he fondled and kissed them he could hear Mabe beginning to moan softly as Neil did the same !! Morgan continued kiss Pati and as He fondled a breast He let His mouth glide to Her most sensitive spots … under He breasts … Her stomach and abdomen then to her navel … as he kissed Pati was becoming wet and moaning softly. When He moved a hand between Her thighs she pulled His head to Her mouth … as she smothered Him with kisses He let His hand slide up and down the lips of Her vagina !!

Morgan threw back the sheets and moved between Pati’s open legs … as He did He glanced at Neil who was already at Mabe’s Pussy !!! She was bucking Her hips and pushing Her pussy into Neil’s face while He was on His knees !!! Pati raised Her lags and gripped them below Her knees … and she shuddered with a little climax as Morgan pressed His lips against Her Pussy !!! He began with His tongue moving around the outer lips … then with one Hand He spread them to begin to lick the inside … He glanced at Pati for a moment and saw Her now gripping the pillow with Her mouth open … and breathing hard as she continued to spread Her legs wide …

Morgan pushed His tongue into Pati’s Honey Hole and she cried a little as He twisted it a little before bringing it out and then sliding it up to Her Clit. By now Pati’s Clit was the size of a pencil and He could easily swirl His tongue and suck on it !!! He stopped for a moment to regain His breath … and saw that Neil had turned Mabe to where Her face was pushed in the pillow and Her ass was high as He tongued Her asshole !!! Except for Her heavy breathing and soft moans … Pati had been mostly silent !! So Morgan began sucking on Her Clit again as He inserted two fingers into Her and began to slide the easily in and out of Her wet Pussy !!! Then Pati cried … “Ohhh Morgannnn !!!”

He didn’t want to bring Pati to a hard climax yet … so He slowed with His tongue and only moved His fingers .. Then He moved above Her to begin to move His Cock between Her lips … Pati moaned “Yyyyeeeessss Nowwww Morgan !!!” but before He pushed a few inches into Her … He glanced again at Morgan … who was now pounding Mabe’s Pussy … as Mabe cried “Ohhh Goodddd Neil …. Fuuuu ccccc kkkk Me !!!”

Morgan pushed a few inches .. and drew His Cock out !!! He pushed Pati’s legs over Her head and thrust again … but only a few inches … as He drew His Cock out he heard Pati moan softly “Morgan ..don’t tease … ” so He thrust Hard and completely … Making Pati scream … “Yessssss Ohhhh Yesssss !!!”He began thrusting Harder but as He did He heard a grunting “Aaarrr ggg hhh ” cry and saw that Neil was now Fucking Mabe’s asshole !!!

Morgan bent over Pati and whispered … “Cum … I want to feel you Cummm …” as He thrust harder … but Pati only gripped Him with Her legs … and whispered … “I Love You!!! ” He raised up and as He thrust He gripped a Breast and squeezed … Pati only moaned ” Yesssss aaa hhh ” with each thrust !!!

Mabe had climaxed a number of times … She reached back to grip Neil’s leg as She cried out … “Godddd Neeee iiii lllll !!! …. YES!!!” Then she suddenly felt Neil slow as He began to feel His groin tighten with His climax … “Cummm Neil … Cummm in My Asshole !!!” Mabe cried out !!! Neil stopped thrusting and groaned loudly … “Uuuunnn ggggg Hhhh !” as His Cum began to spurt … then He heard Morgan groan … Neil glanced at Morgan …. whose eyes were closed and gritting His teeth as He too came to His climax in Pati !!!

Both Men had spent themselves inside their Lovers … and collapsed !!! Both Females then moved to suck their Lovers and clean them while sucking the rest of their Cum !!! They all laid together breathing hard … wrapped in each others arms while they recovered !!!

This is the End of the First Round at the Motel !!!

Julie and Sarah were on the couch while Shannon was starting something for Dinner … they had called their Mother … and knew the night was to themselves!!! Sarah had put another movie of Pati on the VCR … and all were comfortable listening to Rain while watching the Movie … Suddenly the Front Door burst open !!! It was Julie !!!

“What the …” Shannon said as she turned to see Julie drenching wet !!!
“I’m Sorry !!” Julie said as she came in unannounced !!! “It’s Michael !!!”
“What happened … ” Sarah said as she jumped up to go to Julie !!! then is when She saw the bloodied lip … “Did He hit you???”
“Yes … ” she said as she turned to Sara’s attention … “Not only that .. but He has left !!”
“Left ??” Sarah looked at Shannon … “Ohh Shit !! … the gate is open !!”
“We forgot to lock it !!!” Shannon said … “The Rain and all !!!”
“Well … ” Sarah said … ” I hope He is not stupid enough to try to cross the flooded Arroyos !!”

“Get out of those wet clothes … ” Sarah told Julie … ” I’ll get you something to wear !!”
and she ran upstairs to Pati’s room where she found one of Charlie’s shirts !!!
Shannon stopped cooking and went to get Julie a towel to dry off … after Julie was stripped … Shannon began to help Her by drying Her back and thighs … and could feel a tingle in Her Pussy … “I wonder if she’s Bi ??” Shannon thought … as she also grinned at the Freckles on Julie’s Ass !!!

“OK … everyone ..” Shannon called out .. “Dinner is ready !!! ” and the four moved to the table … “Smells good … ” Janie said … “Burrito’s ” Janie cried out … ” I Love them ”
They sat together to eat … but Shannon pressed Julie … “What happened ??”
“I told Michael … ” Julie talked as they ate … “I was going to stay here for a few more days …. ”
“That’s all ???…” Sarah asked …
“No … ” Julie answered … ” I also told Him that I was going to see a Lawyer about getting a Divorce !!”
“Oh Shit !!!” Janie said … “No wonder He’s pissed !!!”

“Well … ” Shannon said … grinning as she locked the front door !!! ..”It’s just the four of us … ”
“And Andy … ” Janie said as she glanced at Him … wagging His tail in anticipation !!! then “I want Him first !!!”
“We’re going to wear Him out !!” Sarah laughed …
“I know … ” Shannon said … “We’ll get some toys !!” as she headed upstairs.
“How can I do this ??” Janie asked as she stood up …
“Over here … ” Sarah told her pointing to the big leather chair … “I’ll get some pillows for your arm .. “

Janie sat down and Sarah and Julie helped prop up the cast … then helped Janie put Her legs on the arms of the chair. “Your Butt needs to be a bit closer to the edge .. ” Sarah told Her … and they helped Her rearrange Her position …
“Now … let’s get you ready !!” Julie said as she eagerly knelt between those spread legs … and she began to give Janie a few licks …
“Make it a Double .. !!” Sarah said as she kneeled beside Julie and began kissing and licking as well !!!
Janie’s eyes rolled back as she felt two tongues searching for areas to kiss and lick … just as Shannon came downstairs and saw them !!
Shannon giggled as she thought “Ohhh this is too good .. ” as She took one of the Dildo’s and began thrust in and out of Janie’s mouth !!!

Janie did Her best to keep Her lips around the Dildo … but she was mostly heard crying only muffled moans of pleasure as the Dildo filled Her Mouth!!! Her good arm was waving as she climaxed and finally she had to stop Shannon !! “OK… Ohh My God!!!” she cried out as Sarah and Julie stopped as well … “That was Fantastic !!” she yelled as she regained her breath …

While Janie rested .. .the others began to strip and Sarah asked .. “Ok .. what next !!”
“I know ” Julie said while looking at the pile of toys “I’ve never Fucked Twins before “.. as she picked up the Srapon !! then .. “Help Janie get started with Andy … then bend over on the couch !!” as she began to get into the Strapon .
The Twins looked at each other and grinned .. “We’ve never .. ” Sarah started ..
“Been Fucked together !!!” Shannon exclaimed … then they quickly moved to Janie to get Her started with Andy !!
“You ready ??” Shannon asked Janie … but without waiting for an answer … Sarah called Andy over and slapped at Janie’s Pussy !!!

Shannon watched as Andy began to eagerly lick Janie’s Pussy … looking at her she asked “Do you think you need help ??”
Janie could barely reply between Andy’s licking .. “I … I mmm ..I Don’t … aaa ggg hhh ”
Shannon laughed … and took that as a “NO!!” so she ran to the couch and joined Sarah who was already kneeling on the seat and leaning against the back of the couch !!!

Julie stood behind the two beautiful Ass and Pussies … and grinned as she began to move a Hand over each Ass … then moving Her fingers inside each to get them wet !! Sarah looked at Shannon and then moved a little closer to kiss Her Sister .. They played with each others tongues as Julie moved to place the Dildo in Shannon first !!! Shannon jumped a little with the first thrust … then continued kissing Sarah … but they were interrupted for a moment as they heard Janie cry out as Andy found Her Sweet Hole and started thrusting !!!

After about six strokes in Shannon … Julie moved to Sarah !!! … but .. while Fucking one with the Dildo … she was fingering the other !!! Sarah pulled Her mouth away from Shannon as she shuddered … “Ohhh mmmmm !!! ” she moaned … but then continued to kiss Her sister !!!

Julie heard Sarah and was surprised at how quickly Sarah had came … so she moved back to Shannon hoping to make her Cum as well !!! All the while they all heard Janie continue crying “Yyyyeeeessss Fuck Meeeee !” Janie shoved the Dildo into Shannon and sank it all the way !!! Shannon could only muffle “Mmmm Fffff ” as Sarah covered Her mouth with Her own !!

Julie slowed for a moment to wipe the sweat from Her breasts … and as she heard Janie cry out …”Ooowwww ” and they knew Andy had pushed His knot inside !!! Then she continued to Fuck the Twins …alternating with the Dildo in one and two or three fingers in the other !!! The Twins had moved a little .. more to face the other so they could play with each others Breasts as they continued their kissing while receiving a Dildo or Julie’s fingers in their soaking Pussies !!!

With Andy’s knot inside … Janie held Him with Her good arm as she felt the spray of Cum … and moaned softly then … as She felt it began to fill Her … Andy’s Head was next to Hers and she felt Herself beginning to breathe with His rhythm … She opened Her eyes to see the faces of the Twins as they were climaxing continuously with Julie’s efforts !!!
Andy had stopped thrusting and began to turn … as He did He once again hit Janie’s G-Spot and she climaxed hard enough to arch her back and cry out again “Aaa ggg hhh “

“What made Me think I could do this ??” Julie thought as She was now pounding Sarah again !!… “My back !!!” she thought as she heard Janie cry out again with painful pleasure as Andy pulled from Her .. “OK ..Enough !!” She told the twins … who then moved to embrace each other … Julie moved to sit on the couch next to them … with the hard Dildo sticking straight up !!! The three grinned as they continued to listen to Janie’s moans while Andy cleaned Her !!!

And that is the end of the First Round at the Ranch !!

Go to next Part

Views: 1477